Mahanirvana Tantra Sanskrit IAST

Mahanirvana Tantra Sanskrit Text in IAST Umschrift führt in die Sprache einer tantrischen Lehre, die Mantra, Hingabe und die Erkenntnis des einen Brahman miteinander verbindet. Im Gespräch zwischen Shiva und Parvati wird das Leben selbst zum Ort der spirituellen Suche: im Herzen des Meditierenden, in der Verehrung der Göttin und im Dienst am Wohl anderer. Die vierzehn Kapitel reichen von der Brahman-Meditation über die Praxis Adya Kalis bis zur Erkenntnis des freien Selbst.

Die Umschrift IAST macht den Sanskrittext auch mit lateinischen Buchstaben zugänglich. Ihre diakritischen Zeichen unterscheiden Laute, die in einer vereinfachten Schreibweise zusammenfallen; so sind etwa a und ā oder s, ś und ṣ verschiedene Laute. Beim langsamen Lesen kann die Aufmerksamkeit sich zugleich dem Klang und dem Sinn zuwenden. Die deutsche Übersetzung unter Mahanirvana Tantra hilft, einen gewählten Abschnitt gedanklich zu erschließen.

Für einen Einstieg bieten sich die Brahman-Meditation in 3.50, der Lobpreis in 3.59–63, die inneren Gaben in 5.143–149 und die Lehre vom Selbst in 14.129–139 an. Ein kleiner, mit Aufmerksamkeit gelesener Abschnitt kann die eigene Meditation begleiten. Für die Rezitation ausgewählter Formeln stehen Mantras mit Bedeutung und Erläuterung bereit; die verschlüsselten Ritualangaben des Gesamttextes gehören dagegen in den Zusammenhang traditioneller Unterweisung.

So kann das Studium eine Form von Svadhyaya werden: ein Lesen, das die eigene Erfahrung befragt und die Praxis des Yoga vertieft. Einführung und vollständige deutsche Übersetzung stehen unter Mahanirvana Tantra, die andere Sanskritdarstellung unter Mahanirvana Tantra Sanskrit Devanagari.

Sanskrittext

Kapitel 1

Verschiedene Gestalten der Göttin eröffnen unterschiedliche Zugänge zur Verehrung.

1.1
girīndraśikhare ramye nānāratnopaśobhite |
nānāvṛkṣalatākīrṇe nānāpakṣiravairyute || 1 ||

1.2
sarvartukusumāmodamodite sumanohare |
śaityasaugandhyamāndyāḍhyamarudbhirupavījite || 2 ||

1.3
apsarogaṇasaṅgītakaladhvanininādite |
sthiracchāyadrumacchāyācchādite snigdhamañjule || 3 ||

1.4
mattakokilasandohasaṅghuṣṭavipināntare |
sarvadā svagaṇaiḥ sārddhamṛturājaniṣevite || 4 ||

1.5
siddhacāraṇagandharvagāṇapatyagaṇairvṛte |
tatra maunadharaṃ devaṃ carācarajagadgurum || 5 ||

1.6
sadāśivaṃ sadānandaṃ karuṇāmṛtasāgaram |
karpūrakundadhavalaṃ śuddhasattvamayaṃ vibhum || 6 ||

1.7
digambaraṃ dīnanāthaṃ yogīndraṃ yogivallabham |
gaṅgāśīkarasaṃsiktajaṭāmaṇḍalamaṇḍitam || 7 ||

1.8
vibhūtibhūṣitaṃ śāntaṃ vyālamālaṃ kapālinam |
trilocanaṃ trilokeśaṃ triśūlavaradhāriṇam || 8 ||

1.9
āśutoṣaṃ jñānamayaṃ kaivalyaphaladāyakam |
nirvikalpaṃ nirātaṅkaṃ nirviśeṣaṃ nirañjanam || 9 ||

1.10
sarveṣāṃ hitakartāraṃ devadevaṃ nirāmayam |
prasannavadanaṃ vīkṣya lokānāṃ hitakāmyayā |
vinayāvanatā devī pārvatī śivamabravīt || 10 ||

1.11
śrīpārvatyuvāca |
devadeva jagannātha mannātha karuṇānidhe |
tvadadhīnā'smi deveśa tavā'jñākāriṇī sadā || 11 ||

1.12
vinā'jñayā mayā kiñcidbhāṣituṃ naiva śakyate |
kṛpāvaleśo mayi cet sneho'sti yadi māṃ prati |
tadā nivedyate kiñcinmanasā yadvicāritam || 12 ||

1.13
tvadanyaḥ saṃśayasyā'sya kastrilokyāṃ maheśvara |
chettā bhavitumarho vā sarvajñaḥ sarvaśāstravit || 13 ||

1.14
śrīsadāśiva uvāca |
kimucyate mahāprājñe kathyatāṃ prāṇavallabhe |
yadakathyaṃ gaṇeśe'pi skande senāpatāvapi || 14 ||

1.15
tavāgre kathayiṣyāmi sugopyamapi yadbhavet |
kimasti triṣu lokeṣu gopanīyaṃ tavāgrataḥ || 15 ||

1.16
mama rūpā'si devi tvaṃ na bhedo'sti tvayā mama |
sarvajñā kiṃ na jānāsi tvanabhijñeva pṛcchasi || 16 ||

1.17
iti devavacaḥ śṛtvā pārvatī hṛṣṭamānasā |
vinayāvanatā sādhvī paripapraccha śaṅkaram || 17 ||

1.18
śrī ādyovāca |
bhagavan sarvabhūteśa sarvadharmavidāṃ vara |
kṛpāvatā bhagavatā brahmāntaryāminā purā || 18 ||

1.19
prakāśitāścaturvedāḥ sarvadharmopavṛṃhitāḥ |
varṇāśramādiniyamā yatra caiva pratiṣṭhitāḥ || 19 ||

1.20
taduktayogayajñādyaiḥ karmabhirbhuvi mānavāḥ |
devān pitṝn prīṇayantaḥ puṇyaśīlāḥ kṛte yuge || 20 ||

1.21
svādhyāyadhyānatapasā dayādānairjitendriyāḥ |
mahābalā mahāvīryyā mahāsattvaparākramāḥ || 21 ||

1.22
devāyatanagā martyā devakalpā dṛḍhavratāḥ |
satyadharmaparāḥ sarve sādhavaḥ satyavādinaḥ || 22 ||

1.23
rājānaḥ satyasaṅkalpāḥ prajāpālanatatparāḥ |
mātṛvat parayoṣitsu putravat parasūnuṣu || 23 ||

1.24
loṣṭavat paravitteṣu paśyanto mānavāstadā |
āsan svadharmaniratāḥ sadā sanmārgavarttinaḥ || 24 ||

1.25
na mithyābhāṣiṇaḥ kecit na pramādaratāḥ kvacit |
na caurā na paradrohakārakā na durāśayāḥ || 25 ||

1.26
na matsarā nātiruṣṭā nātilubdhā na kāmukāḥ |
sadantaḥkaraṇāḥ sarve sarvadā'nandamānasāḥ || 26 ||

1.27
bhūmayaḥ sarvaśasyāḍhyāḥ parjjanyāḥ kālavarṣiṇaḥ |
gāvo'pi dugdhasampannāḥ pādapāḥ phalaśālinaḥ || 27 ||

1.28
nā'kālamṛtyustatrāsīt na durbhikṣaṃ na vā rujaḥ |
hṛṣṭāḥ puṣṭāḥ sadārogyāstejorūpaguṇānvitāḥ |
striyo na vyabhicāriṇyaḥ patibhaktiparāyaṇaḥ || 28 ||

1.29
brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ śūdrāḥ svācāravartinaḥ |
svaiḥ svairdharmairyajantaste nistārapadavīṃ gatāḥ || 29 ||

1.30
kṛte vyatīte tretāyāṃ dṛṣṭvā dharmavyatikramam |
vedoktakarmabhirmartyā na śaktāḥ sveṣṭasādhane || 30 ||

1.31
bahukleśakaraṃ karma vaidikaṃ bhūrisādhanam |
kartuṃ na yogyā manujāścintāvyākulamānasāḥ || 31 ||

1.32
tyaktuṃ kartuṃ na cārhanti sadā kātaracetasaḥ |
vedārthayuktaśāstrāṇi smṛtirūpāṇi bhūtale || 32 ||

1.33
tadā tvaṃ prakaṭīkṛtya tapaḥ svādhyāyadurbalān |
lokānatārayaḥ pāpāt duḥkhaśokāmayapradāt || 33 ||

1.34
tvāṃ vinā ko'sti jīvānāṃ ghorasaṃsārasāgare |
bharttā pātā samuddharttā pitṛvat priyakṛt prabhuḥ || 34 ||

1.35
tato'pi dvāpare prāpte smṛtyuktasukṛtojjhite |
dhamārddhalope manuje ādhivyādhisamākule |
saṃhitādyupadeśena tvayaivoddhāritā narāḥ || 35 ||

1.36
āyāte pāpini kalau sarvadharmavilopini |
durācāre duṣprapañce duṣṭakarmapravartake || 36 ||

1.37
na vedāḥ prabhavastatra smṛtīnāṃ smaraṇaṃ kutaḥ |
nānetihāsayuktānāṃ nānāmārgapradarśinām || 37 ||

1.38
bahulānāṃ purāṇānāṃ vināśo bhavitā vibho |
tadā lokā bhaviṣyanti dharmakarmavahirmukhāḥ || 38 ||

1.39
ucchṛṅkhalā madonmattāḥ pāpakarmaratāḥ sadā |
kāmukā lolupāḥ krūrā niṣṭhurā durmukhāḥ śaṭhāḥ || 39 ||

1.40
svalpāyurmandamatayo rogaśokasamākulāḥ |
niḥśrīkā nirbalā nīcā nīcācāraparāyaṇāḥ || 40 ||

1.41
nīcasaṃsarganiratāḥ paravittāpahārakāḥ |
paranindāparadrohaparivādaparāḥ khalāḥ || 41 ||

1.42
parastrīharaṇe pāpaśaṅkābhayavivarjitāḥ |
nirdhanā malinā dīnā daridrāścirarogiṇaḥ || 42 ||

1.43
viprāḥ śūdrasamācārāḥ sandhyāvandanavarjitāḥ |
ayājyayājakā lubdhā durvṛttāḥ pāpakāriṇaḥ || 43 ||

1.44
asatyabhāṣiṇo mūrkhā dāmbhikā duṣprapañcakāḥ |
kanyāvikrayiṇo vrātyāstapovrataparāṅmukhāḥ || 44 ||

1.45
lokapratāraṇārthāya japapūjāparāyaṇāḥ |
pāṣaṇḍāḥ paṇḍitammanyāḥ śraddhābhaktivivarjitāḥ || 45 ||

1.46
kadāhārāḥ kadācārā bhṛtakāḥ śūdrasevakāḥ |
śūdrānnabhojinaḥ krūrā vṛṣalīratikāmukāḥ || 46 ||

1.47
dāsyanti dhanalobhena svadārānnīcajātiṣu |
brāhmaṇyacihnametāvat kevalaṃ sūtradhāraṇam || 47 ||

1.48
naiva pānādiniyamo bhakṣyābhakṣyavivecanam |
dharmaśāstre sadā nindā sādhudrohī nirantaram || 48 ||

1.49
satkathālāpamātrañca na teṣāṃ manasi kvacit |
tvayā kṛtāni tantrāṇi jīvoddhāraṇahetave || 49 ||

1.50
nigamāgamajātāni bhuktimuktikarāṇi ca |
devīnāṃ yatra devānāṃ mantrayantrādisādhanam |
kathitā bahavo nyāsāḥ sṛṣṭisthityādilakṣaṇāḥ || 50 ||

1.51
baddhapadmāsanādīni gaditānyapi bhūriśaḥ |
paśuvīradivyabhāvā devatā mantrasiddhidāḥ || 51 ||

1.52
śavāsanaṃ citāroho muṇḍasādhanameva ca |
latāsādhanakarmāṇi tvayoktāni sahasraśaḥ || 52 ||

1.53
paśubhāvadivyabhāvau svayameva nivāritau |
kalau na paśubhāvo'sti divyabhāvaḥ kuto bhavet || 53 ||

1.54
patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ toyaṃ svayamevāharet paśuḥ |
na śūdradarśanaṃ kuryyāt manasā na striyaṃ smaret || 54 ||

1.55
divyaśca devatāprāyaḥ śuddhāntaḥkaraṇaḥ sadā |
dvandvātīto vītarāgaḥ sarvabhūtasamaḥ kṣamī || 55 ||

1.56
kalikalmaṣayuktānāṃ sarvadā'sthiracetasām |
nidrālasyaprasaktānāṃ bhāvaśuddhiḥ kathaṃ bhavet || 56 ||

1.57
vīrasādhanakarmāṇi pañcatattvoditāni ca |
madyaṃ māṃsaṃ tathā matsyamudrāmaithunameva ca |
etāni pañcatattvāni tvayā proktāni śaṅkara || 57 ||

1.58
kalijā mānavā lubdhāḥ śiśnodaraparāyaṇāḥ |
lobhāttatra patiṣyanti na kariṣyanti sādhanam || 58 ||

1.59
indriyāṇāṃ sukhārthāya pītvā ca bahulaṃ madhu |
bhaviṣyanti madonmattā hitāhitavivarjitāḥ || 59 ||

1.60
parastrīdharṣakāḥ keciddasyavo - bahavo bhuvi |
na kariṣyanti te mattāḥ pāpāyonivicāraṇam || 60 ||

1.61
atipānādidoṣeṇa rogiṇo bahavaḥ kṣitau |
śaktihīnā buddhihīnā bhūtvā ca vikalendriyāḥ || 61 ||

1.62
hrade gartte prāntare ca prāsādāt parvatādapi |
patiṣyanti mariṣyanti manujā madavihvalāḥ || 62 ||

1.63
kecidvivādayiṣyanti gurubhiḥ svajanairapi |
kecinmaunā mṛtaprāyā apare bahujalpakāḥ || 63 ||

1.64
akāryakāriṇaḥ krūrā dharmamārgavilopakāḥ |
hitāya yāni karmāṇi kathitāni tvayā prabho || 64 ||

1.65
manye tāni mahādeva viparītāni mānave |
ke vā yogaṃ kariṣyanti nyāsajātāni ke'pi vā || 65 ||

1.66
stotrapāṭhaṃ yantralipiṃ puraścaryāṃ jagatpate |
yugadharmaprabhāveṇa svabhāvena kalau narāḥ |
bhaviṣyantyatidurvṛttāḥ sarvathā pāpakāriṇaḥ || 66 ||

1.67
teṣāmupāyaṃ dīneśa kṛpayā kathaya prabho |
āyurārogyavarcasyaṃ balavīryavibarddhanam || 67 ||

1.68
vidyābuddhipradaṃ nṝṇāmaprayatnaśubhaṅkaram |
yena lokā bhaviṣyanti mahābalaparākramāḥ || 68 ||

1.69
śuddhacittāḥ parahitā mātāpitroḥ priyaṅkarāḥ |
svadāraniṣṭhāḥ puruṣāḥ parastrīṣu parāṅmukhāḥ || 69 ||

1.70
devatāgurubhaktāśca putrasvajanapoṣakāḥ || 70 ||

1.71
brahmajñā brahmavidyāśca brahmacintanamānasāḥ |
siddhyarthaṃ lokayātrāyāḥ kathayasva hitāya yat || 71 ||

1.72
kartavyaṃ yadakartavyaṃ varṇāśramavibhedataḥ |
vinā tvāṃ sarvalokānāṃ kastrātā bhuvanatraye || 72 ||

iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantre sarvatantrottamottame sarvadharmanirṇayasāre śrīmadādyāsadāśivasaṃvāde jīvanistāropāyapraśno nāma prathamollāsaḥ || 1 ||

Kapitel 2

2.1
iti devyā vacaḥ śṛtvā śaṅkaro lokaśaṅkaraḥ |
kathayāmāsa tattvena mahākāruṇyavāridhiḥ || 1 ||

2.2
śrīsadāśiva uvāca |
sādhu pṛṣṭaṃ mahābhāge jagatāṃ hitakāriṇi |
etādṛśaḥ śubhaḥ praśno na kenāpi kṛtaḥ purā || 2 ||

2.3
dhanyā'si sukṛtajñā'si hitā'si kalijanmanām |
yadyaduktaṃ tvayā bhadre satyaṃ satyaṃ yathārthataḥ || 3 ||

2.4
sarvajñā tvaṃ trikālajñā dharmajñā parameśvari |
bhūtaṃ bhavadbhaviṣyañca dharmayuktaṃ tvayā priye || 4 ||

2.5
yathātattvaṃ yathānyāyaṃ yathāyogyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
kalikalmaṣadīnānāṃ dvijādīnāṃ sureśvari || 5 ||

2.6
medhyāmedhyāvicārāṇāṃ na śuddhiḥ śrautakarmaṇā |
na saṃhitādyaiḥ smṛtibhiriṣṭasiddhirnṛṇāṃ bhavet || 6 ||

2.7
satyaṃ satyaṃ punaḥ satyaṃ satyaṃ satyaṃ mayocyate |
vinā hyāgamamārgeṇa kalau nāsti gatiḥ priye || 7 ||

2.8
śrutismṛtipurāṇādau mayaivoktaṃ purā śive |
āgamoktavidhānena kalau devān yajet sudhīḥ || 8 ||

2.9
kalāvāgamamullaṅghya yo'nyamārge pravartate |
na tasya gatirastīti satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 9 ||

2.10
sarvairvedaiḥ purāṇaiśca smṛtibhiḥ saṃhitādibhiḥ |
pratipādyo'smi nānyo'sti prabhurjagati māṃ vinā || 10 ||

2.11
āmananti ca te sarve matpadaṃ lokapāvanam |
manmārgavimukhā lokāḥ pāṣaṇḍā brahmaghātinaḥ || 11 ||

2.12
ato manmatamutsṛjya yo yat karma samācaret |
niṣphalaṃ tadbhaveddevi kartā'pi nārakī bhavet || 12 ||

2.13
mūḍho manmatamutsṛjya yo'nyanmatamupāśrayet |
brahmahā pitṛhā strīghnaḥ sa bhavennātra saṃśayaḥ || 13 ||

2.14
kalau tantroditā mantrāḥ siddhāstūrṇaphalapradāḥ |
śastāḥ karmasu sarveṣu japayajñakriyādiṣu || 14 ||

2.15
nirvīryāḥ śrautajātīyā viṣahīnoragā iva |
satyādau saphalā āsan kalau te mṛtakā iva || 15 ||

2.16
pāñcālikā yathā bhittau sarvendriyasamanvitāḥ |
amūraśaktāḥ kāryeṣu tathānye mantrarāśayaḥ || 16 ||

2.17
anyamantraiḥ kṛtaṃ karma bandhyāstrīsaṅgamo yathā |
na tatra phalasiddhiḥ syāt śrama eva hi kevalam || 17 ||

2.18
kalāvanyoditairmārgaiḥ siddhimicchati yo naraḥ |
tṛṣito jāhnavītīre kūpaṃ khanati durmatiḥ || 18 ||

2.19
madvaktrāduditaṃ dharmaṃ hitvā'nyaddharmamīhate |
amṛtaṃ svagṛhe tyaktvā kṣīramārkaṃ sa vāñchati || 19 ||

2.20
nānyaḥ panthā muktiheturihāmutra sukhāptaye |
yathā tantrodito mārgo mokṣāya ca sukhāya ca || 20 ||

2.21
tantrāṇi bahudhoktāni nānākhyānānvitāni ca |
siddhānāṃ sādhakānāñca vidhānāni ca bhūriśaḥ || 21 ||

2.22
adhikārivibhedena paśubāhulyataḥ priye |
kulācāroditaṃ dharmaṃ guptyarthaṃ kathitaṃ kvacit || 22 ||

2.23
jīvapravṛttikārīṇi kānicit kathitānyapi |
devā nānāvidhāḥ proktā devyo'pi bahudhāḥ priye || 23 ||

2.24
bhairavāścaiva vetālā vaṭukā nāyikā gaṇāḥ |
śāktāḥ śaivā vaiṣṇavāśca saurā gāṇapatādayaḥ || 24 ||

2.25
nānāmantrāśca yantrāṇi siddhopāyānyanekaśaḥ |
bhūriprayāsasādhyāni yathoktaphaladāni ca || 25 ||

2.26
yathā yathā kṛtāḥ praśnā yena yena yadā yadā |
tadā tasyopakārāya tathaivoktaṃ mayā priye || 26 ||

2.27
sarvalokopakārāya sarvaprāṇihitāya ca |
yugadharmānusāreṇa yāthātathyena pārvati || 27 ||

2.28
tvayā yādṛkkṛtāḥ praśnā na kenāpi purā kṛtāḥ |
tava snehena vakṣyāmi sārātsāraṃ parātparaṃ || 28 ||

2.29
vedānāmāgamānāñca tantrāṇāñca viśeṣataḥ |
sāramuddhṛtya deveśi tavāgre kathyate mayā || 29 ||

2.30
yathā nareṣu tantrajñāḥ saritāṃ jānhavī yathā |
yathā'haṃ tridiveśānāmāgamānāmidaṃ tathā || 30 ||

2.31
kiṃ vedaiḥ kiṃ purāṇaiśca kiṃ śāstrairbahubhiḥ śive |
vijñāte'smin mahātantre sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 31 ||

2.32
yato jaganmaṅgalāya tvayā'haṃ viniyojitaḥ |
ataste kathayiṣyāmi yadviśvahitakṛdbhavet || 32 ||

2.33
kṛte viśvahite devi viśveśaḥ parameśvari |
prīto bhavati viśvātmā yato viśvaṃ tadāśritam || 33 ||

2.34
sa eka eva sadrūpaḥ satyo'dvaitaḥ parātparaḥ |
svaprakāśaḥ sadāpūrṇaḥ saccidānandalakṣaṇaḥ || 34 ||

2.35
nirvikāro nirādhāro nirviśeṣo nirākulaḥ |
guṇātītaḥ sarvasākṣī sarvātmā sarvadṛgvibhuḥ || 35 ||

2.36
gūḍhaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu sarvavyāpī sanātanaḥ |
sarvendriyaguṇābhāsaḥ sarvendriyavivarjitaḥ || 36 ||

2.37
lokātīto lokaheturavāṅmanasagocaraḥ |
sa vetti viśvaṃ sarvajñastaṃ na jānāti kaścana || 37 ||

2.38
tadadhīnaṃ jagat sarvaṃ trailokyaṃ sacarācaram |
tadālambanatastiṣṭhedavitarkyamidaṃ jagat || 38 ||

2.39
tatsatyatāmupāśritya sadvadbhāti pṛthak pṛthak |
tenaiva hetubhūtena vayaṃ jātā maheśvari || 39 ||

2.40
kāraṇaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ sa ekaḥ parameśvaraḥ |
lokeṣu sṛṣṭikaraṇāt sraṣṭā brahmeti gīyate || 40 ||

2.41
viṣṇuḥ pālayitā devi saṃhartā'haṃ tadicchayā |
indrādayo lokapālāḥ sarve tadvaśavartinaḥ || 41 ||

2.42
sve sve'dhikāre niratāste śāsati tadājñayā |
tvaṃ parā prakṛtistasya pūjyā'si bhuvanatraye || 42 ||

2.43
tenāntaryāmirūpeṇa tattadviṣayayojitāḥ |
svasvakarma prakurvanti na svatantrāḥ kadācana || 43 ||

2.44
yadbhayādvāti vāto'pi sūryastapati yadbhayāt |
varṣanti toyadāḥ kāle puṣpanti taravo vane || 44 ||

2.45
kālaṃ kālayate kāle mṛtyormṛtyurbhiyo bhayam |
vedāntavedyo bhagavān yattacchabdopalakṣitaḥ || 45 ||

2.46
sarve devāśca devyaśca tanmayāḥ suravandite |
ābrahmastambaparyantaṃ tanmayaṃ sakalaṃ jagat || 46 ||

2.47
tasmiṃstuṣṭe jagattuṣṭaṃ prīṇite prīṇitaṃ jagat |
tadārādhanato devi sarveṣāṃ prīṇanaṃ bhavet || 47 ||

2.48
tarormūlābhiṣekeṇa yathā tadbhujapallavāḥ |
tṛpyanti tadanuṣṭhānāt tathā sarve'marādayaḥ || 48 ||

2.49
yathā tavārcanāddhyānāt pūjanājjapanāt priye |
bhavanti tuṣṭāḥ sundaryastathā jānīhi suvrate || 49 ||

2.50
yathā gacchanti sarito'vaśenāpi saritpatim |
tathārcādīni karmāṇi taduddeśyāni pārvati || 50 ||

2.51
yo yo yān yān yajeddevān śraddhayā yadyadāptaye |
tattaddadāti so'dhyakṣastaistairdevagaṇaiḥ śive || 51 ||

2.52
bahunā'tra kimuktena tavā'gre kathyate priye |
dhyeyaḥ pūjyaḥ sukhārādhyastaṃ vinā nāsti muktaye || 52 ||

2.53
nā'yāso nopavāsaśca kāyakleśo na vidyate |
naivā'cārādiniyamo nopacārāśca bhūriśaḥ || 53 ||

2.54
na dikkālavicāro'sti na mudrānyāsasaṃhatiḥ |
yatsādhane kuleśāni taṃ vinā ko'nyamāśrayet || 54 ||

iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantre sarvatantrottamottame sarvadharmanirṇayasāre śrīmadādyāsadāśivasaṃvāde jīvanistāropāyapraśno nāma dvitīyollāsaḥ || 2 ||

Kapitel 3

3.1
śrīdevyuvāca |
devadeva mahādeva devatānāṃ gurorguro |
vaktā tvaṃ sarvaśāstrāṇāṃ mantrāṇāṃ sādhanasya ca || 1 ||

3.2
kathitaṃ yat paraṃ brahma parameśaṃ parātparam |
yasyopāsanato martyo bhuktiṃ muktiñca vindati || 2 ||

3.3
kenopāyena bhagavan paramātmā prasīdati |
kiṃ tasya sādhanaṃ deva mantraḥ ko vā prakīrtitaḥ || 3 ||

3.4
kiṃ dhyānaṃ kiṃ vidhānañca pareśasya parātmanaḥ |
tattvena śrotumicchāmi kṛpayā kathaya prabho || 4 ||

3.5
śrīsadāśiva uvāca |
atiguhyaṃ paraṃ tattvaṃ śṛṇu matprāṇavallabhe |
rahasyametat kalyāṇi na kutrāpi prakāśitam |
tava snehena vakṣyāmi mama prāṇādhikaṃ param || 5 ||

3.6
jñeyaṃ bhavati tadbrahma saccidviśvamayaṃ param |
tathā tattvasvarūpeṇa lakṣaṇairvā maheśvari || 6 ||

3.7
sattāmātraṃ nirviśeṣamavāṅmanasagocaram |
asattrilokīsadbhānaṃ svarūpaṃ brahmaṇaḥ smṛtam || 7 ||

3.8
samādhiyogaistadvedyaṃ sarvatra samadṛṣṭibhiḥ |
dvandvātītairnirvikalpairdehātmādhyāsavarjitaiḥ || 8 ||

3.9
yato viśvaṃ samudbhūtaṃ yena jātañca tiṣṭhati |
yasmin sarvāṇi līyante jñeyaṃ tadbrahma lakṣaṇaiḥ || 9 ||

3.10
svarūpabuddhyā yadvedyaṃ tadeva lakṣaṇaiḥ śive |
lakṣaṇairāptumicchūnāṃ vihitaṃ tatra sādhanam || 10 ||

3.11
tatsādhanaṃ pravakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣvāvahitā priye |
tatrādau kathayāmyādye mantroddhāraṃ maheśituḥ || 11 ||

3.12
praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya saccitpadamudāharet |
ekaṃ padānte brahmeti mantroddhāraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 12 ||

3.13
sandhikrameṇa militaḥ saptārṇo'yaṃ manurmataḥ |
tārahīnena deveśi ṣaḍvarṇo'yaṃ manurbhavet || 13 ||

3.14
sarvamantrottamaḥ sākṣāddharmārthakāmamokṣadaḥ |
nātra siddhādyapekṣā'sti nārimitrādidūṣaṇam || 14 ||

3.15
na tithirna ca nakṣatraṃ na rāśigaṇanaṃ tathā |
kulākulādiniyamo na saṃskāro'tra vidyate |
sarvathā siddhamantro'yaṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 15 ||

3.16
bahujanmārjitaiḥ puṇyaiḥ sadgururyadi labhyate |
tadā tadvaktrato jñātvā janmasāphalyamāpnuyāt || 16 ||

3.17
caturvargaṃ kare kṛtvā paratreha ca modate || 17 ||

3.18
sa dhanyaḥ sa kṛtārthaśca sa kṛtī sa ca dhārmikaḥ |
sa snātaḥ sarvatīrtheṣu sarvayajñeṣu dīkṣitaḥ || 18 ||

3.19
sarvaśāstreṣu niṣṇātaḥ sarvalokapratiṣṭhitaḥ |
yasya karṇapathopāntaprāpto mantramahāmaṇiḥ || 19 ||

3.20
dhanyā mātā pitā tasya pavitraṃ tatkulaṃ śive |
pitarastasya santuṣṭā modante tridaśaiḥ saha |
gāyanti gāyanīṃ gāthāṃ pulakāñcitavigrahāḥ || 20 ||

3.21
asmatkule kulaśreṣṭho jāto brahmopadeśikaḥ |
kimasmākaṃ gayāpiṇḍaiḥ kiṃ tīrthaiḥ śrāddhatarpaṇaiḥ || 21 ||

3.22
kiṃ dānaiḥ kiṃ japairhomaiḥ kimanyairbahusādhanaiḥ |
vayamakṣayatṛptāḥ sma satputrasyāsya sādhanāt || 22 ||

3.23
śṛṇu devi jagadvandye satyaṃ satyaṃ mayocyate |
parabrahmopāsakānāṃ kimanyaiḥ sādhanāntaraiḥ || 23 ||

3.24
mantragrahaṇamātreṇa dehī brahmamayo bhavet |
brahmabhūtasya deveśi kimavāpyaṃ jagattraye || 24 ||

3.25
kiṃ kurvanti grahā ruṣṭā vetālāśceṭakādayaḥ |
piśācā guhyakā bhūtā ḍākinyo mātṛkādayaḥ |
tasya darśanamātreṇa palāyante parāṅmukhāḥ || 25 ||

3.26
rakṣito brahmamantreṇa prāvṛto brahmatejasā |
kiṃ vibheti grahādibhyo mārtaṇḍa iva cāparaḥ || 26 ||

3.27
taṃ dṛṣṭvā te bhayāpannāḥ siṃhaṃ dṛṣṭvā yathā gajāḥ |
vidravanti ca naśyanti pataṅgā iva pāvake || 27 ||

3.28
na tasya duritaṃ kiñcidbrahmaniṣṭhasya dehinaḥ |
satyapūtasya śuddhasya sarvaprāṇihitasya ca |
ko vopadravamanvicchedātmāpaghātakaṃ vinā || 28 ||

3.29
ye druhyanti khalāḥ pāpāḥ parabrahmopadeśine |
svadrohaṃ te prakurvanti nātiriktā yataḥ sataḥ || 29 ||

3.30
sa tu sarvahitaḥ sādhuḥ sarveṣāṃ priyakārakaḥ |
tasyāniṣṭe kṛte devi ko vā syānnirupadravaḥ || 30 ||

3.31
mantrārthaṃ mantracaitanyaṃ yo na jānāti sādhakaḥ |
śatalakṣaprajapto'pi tasya mantro na siddhyati || 31 ||

3.32
ato'syārthañca caitanyaṃ kathayāmi śṛṇu priye |
akāreṇa jagatpātā saṃhartā syādukārataḥ || 32 ||

3.33
makāreṇa jagatsraṣṭā praṇavārtha udāhṛtaḥ |
sacchabdena sadā sthāyi ciccaitanyaṃ prakīrtitam || 33 ||

3.34
ekamadvaitamīśāni vṛhattvādbrahma gīyate |
mantrārthaḥ kathito devi sādhakābhīṣṭasiddhidaḥ || 34 ||

3.35
mantracaitanyametattu tadadhiṣṭhātṛdevatā |
tajjñānaṃ parameśāni bhaktānāṃ siddhidāyakam || 35 ||

3.36
asyādhiṣṭhātṛ deveśi sarvavyāpi sanātanam |
avitarkyaṃ nirātaṅkaṃ vācātītaṃ nirañjanam || 36 ||

3.37
vāṅmāyākamalādyena tārahīnena pārvati |
dīyate vividhā vidyā māyā śrīḥ sarvatomukhī || 37 ||

3.38
tāreṇa tārahīnena pratyekaṃ sakalaṃ padam |
yugmayugmakrameṇā'pi mantro'yaṃ vividho bhavet || 38 ||

3.39
ṛṣiḥ sadāśivo hyasya chando'nuṣṭuvudāhṛtam |
devatā paramaṃ brahma sarvāntaryāmi nirguṇam || 39 ||

3.40
caturvargaphalāvāptyai viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
aṅganyāsakaranyāsau kathayāmi śṛṇu priye || 40 ||

3.41
tāraṃ saccidekamiti brahmeti sakalaṃ tataḥ |
aṅguṣṭhatarjanīmadhyānāmikāsu maheśvari || 41 ||

3.42
kaniṣṭhayoḥ karatalapṛṣṭhayoḥ suravandite |
namaḥ svāhā vaṣaṭ hūṃ vauṣaṭ phaḍantairyathākramam || 42 ||

3.43
nyasennyāsoktavidhinā sādhakaḥ susamāhitaḥ |
hṛdādikaraparyantamevameva vidhīyate || 43 ||

3.44
prāṇāyāmaṃ tataḥ kuryān mūlena praṇavena vā |
madhyamānāmikābhyāñca dakṣahastasya pārvati || 44 ||

3.45
vāmanāsāpuṭaṃ dhṛtvā dakṣanāsāpuṭena ca |
pūayet pavanaṃ mantrī mūlamaṣṭamitaṃ japan || 45 ||

3.46
aṅguṣṭhena dakṣanāsāṃ dhṛtvā kumbhakayogataḥ |
japeddvātriṃśatā'vṛttyā tato dakṣiṇanāsayā || 46 ||

3.47
śanaiḥśanaistyajedvāyuṃ japan ṣoḍaśadhā manum |
vāmanāsāpuṭe'pyevaṃ pūrakumbhakarecakam || 47 ||

3.48
punardakṣiṇataḥ kuryāt pūrvavat surapūjite |
prāṇāyāmavidhiḥ prokto brahmamantrasya sādhane || 48 ||

3.49
tato dhyānaṃ prakurvīta sādhakābhīṣṭasādhanam || 49 ||

3.50
hṛdayakamalamadhye nirviśeṣaṃ nirīham hariharavidhivedyaṃ yogibhirdhyānagamyam |
jananamaraṇabhītibhraṃsi saccitsvarūpam sakalabhuvanabījaṃ brahma caitanyamīḍe || 50 ||

3.51
dhyātvaivaṃ paramaṃ brahma mānasairupacārakaiḥ |
pūjayet parayā bhaktyā brahmasāyujyahetave || 51 ||

3.52
gandhaṃ dadyānmahītattvaṃ puṣpamākāśameva ca |
dhūpaṃ dadyādvāyutattvaṃ dīpaṃ tejaḥ samarpayet |
naivedyaṃ toyatattvena pradadyāt paramātmane || 52 ||

3.53
tato japtvā mahāmantraṃ manasā sādhakottamaḥ |
samarpya brahmaṇe paścādvahiḥpūjāṃ samārabhet || 53 ||

3.54
upasthitāni dravyāṇi gandhapuṣpādikāni ca |
vastrālaṅkaraṇādīni bhakṣyapeyāni yāni ca || 54 ||

3.55
mantreṇānena saṃśodhya dhyātvā brahma sanātanam |
nimīlya netre matimānarpayet paramātmane || 55 ||

3.56
brahmārpaṇaṃ brahmahavirbrahmāgnau brahmaṇā hutam |
brahmaiva tena gantavyaṃ brahmakarmasamādhinā || 56 ||

3.57
tato netre samunmīlya japtvā mūlaṃ svaśaktitaḥ |
tajjapaṃ brahmasāt kṛtvā stotrañca kavacaṃ paṭhet || 57 ||

3.58
stotraṃ śṛṇu maheśāni brahmaṇaḥ paramātmanaḥ |
yat śrutvā sādhako devi brahmasāyujyamaśnute || 58 ||

3.59
namaste sate sarvalokāśrayāya namaste cite viśvarūpātmakāya |
namo'dvaitatattvāya muktipradāya namo brahmaṇe vyāpine nirguṇāya || 59 ||

3.60
tvamekaṃ śaraṇyaṃ tvamekaṃ vareṇyaṃ tvamekaṃ jagatkāraṇaṃ viśvarūpam |
tvamekaṃ jagatkartṛpātṛprahartṛ tvamekaṃ paraṃ niścalaṃ nirvikalpam || 60 ||

3.61
bhayānāṃ bhayaṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ bhīṣaṇānāṃ gatiḥ prāṇināṃ pāvanaṃ pāvanānām |
mahoccaiḥpadānāṃ niyantṛ tvamekaṃ pareṣāṃ paraṃ rakṣakaṃ rakṣakāṇām || 61 ||

3.62
pareśa prabho sarvarūpāprakāśin anirddeśya sarvendriyāgamya satya |
acintyākṣara vyāpakāvyakta tattva jagadbhāsakādhīśa pāyādapāyāt || 62 ||

3.63
tadekaṃ smarāmastadekaṃ japāmaḥ tadekaṃ jagatsākṣirūpaṃ namāmaḥ |
sadekaṃ nidhānaṃ nirālambamīśaṃ bhavāmbhodhipotaṃ śaraṇyaṃ vrajāmaḥ || 63 ||

3.64
pañcaratnamidaṃ stotraṃ brahmaṇaḥ paramātmanaḥ |
yaḥ paṭhet prayato bhūtvā brahmasāyujyamāpnuyāt || 64 ||

3.65
pradoṣe'daḥ paṭhennityaṃ somavāre viśeṣataḥ |
śrāvayedbodhayet prājño brahmaniṣṭhān svabāndhavān || 65 ||

3.66
iti te kathitaṃ devi pañcaratnaṃ maheśituḥ |
kavacaṃ śṛṇu cārvaṅgi jaganmaṅgalanāmakam |
paṭhanāddhāraṇād yasya brahmajño jāyate dhruvam || 66 ||

3.67
paramātmā śiraḥ pātu hṛdayaṃ parameśvaraḥ |
kaṇṭhaṃ pātu jagatpātā vadanaṃ sarvadṛgvibhuḥ || 67 ||

3.68
karau me pātu viśvātmā pādau rakṣatu cinmayaḥ |
sarvāṅgaṃ sarvadā pātu paraṃ brahma sanātanam || 68 ||

3.69
śrījaganmaṅgalasyāsya kavacasya sadāśivaḥ |
ṛṣiśchando'nuṣṭuviti paramabrahma devatā |
caturvargaphalāvāptyai viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 69 ||

3.70
yaḥ paṭhed brahmakavacaṃ ṛṣinyāsapuraḥsaram |
sa brahmajñānamāsādya sākṣādbrahmamayo bhavet || 70 ||

3.71
bhūrje vilikhya guṭikāṃ svarṇasthāṃ dhārayet yadi |
kaṇṭhe vā dakṣiṇe bāho sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 71 ||

3.72
ityetat paramabrahmakavacaṃ te prakāśitam |
dadyāt priyāya śiṣyāya gurubhaktāya dhīmate || 72 ||

3.73
paṭhitvā stotrakavacaṃ praṇamet sādhakāgraṇīḥ || 73 ||

3.74
namaste paramaṃ brahma namaste paramātmane |
nirguṇāya namastubhyaṃ sadrūpāya namo namaḥ || 74 ||

3.75
vācikaṃ kāyikaṃ vā'pi mānasaṃ vā yathāmati |
ārādhane pareśasya bhāvaśuddhirvidhīyate || 75 ||

3.76
evaṃ saṃpūjya matimān svajanairbāndhavaiḥ saha |
mahāprasādaṃ svīkuryād brahmaṇaḥ paramātmanaḥ || 76 ||

3.77
pūjane parameśasya nāvāhanavisarjane |
sarvatra sarvakāleṣu sādhayed brahmasādhanam || 77 ||

3.78
asnāto vā kṛtasnāno bhukto vā'pi bubhukṣitaḥ |
pūjayet paramātmānaṃ sadā nirmalamānasaḥ || 78 ||

3.79
anena brahmamantreṇa bhakṣyapeyādikañca yat |
dīyate parameśāya tadeva pāvanaṃ mahat || 79 ||

3.80
gaṅgātoye śilādau ca spṛṣṭadoṣo'pi vartate |
parabrahmārpite dravye spṛṣṭāspṛṣṭaṃ na vidyate || 80 ||

3.81
pakvaṃ vā'pi na pakvaṃ vā mantreṇānena mantritam |
sādhako brahmasāt kṛtvā bhuñjīyāt svajanaiḥ saha || 81 ||

3.82
nātra varṇavicāro'sti nocchiṣṭādivivecanam |
na kālaniyamo'pyatra śaucāśaucaṃ tathaiva ca || 82 ||

3.83
yathākāle yathādeśe yathāyogena labhyate |
brahmasāt kṛtanaivedyamaśnīyādavicārayan || 83 ||

3.84
ānītaṃ śvapacenāpi śvamukhādapi niḥsṛtam |
tadannaṃ pāvanaṃ devi devānāmapi durlabham || 84 ||

3.85
kiṃ punarmanujādīnāṃ vaktavyaṃ devavandite |
parameśasya naivedyasevanād yat phalaṃ bhavet || 85 ||

3.86
mahāpātakayukto vā yukto vāpyanyapātakaiḥ |
sakṛt prasādagrahaṇāt mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 86 ||

3.87
sārddhatrikoṭitīrtheṣu snānadānena yatphalam |
tat phalaṃ labhate martyo brahmārpitaniṣevaṇāt || 87 ||

3.88
aśvamedhādibhiryajñairiṣṭvā yat phalamaśnute |
bhakṣite brahma naivedye tasmāt koṭiguṇaṃ labhet || 88 ||

3.89
jihvākoṭisahasraistu vaktrakoṭiśatairapi |
mahāprasādamāhātmyaṃ varṇituṃ naiva śakyate || 89 ||

3.90
yatra kutra sthito vāpi prāpya brahmārpitāmṛtam |
gṛhītvā kīkaśo vā'pi brahmasāyujyamāpnuyāt || 90 ||

3.91
yadi syānnīcajātīyamannaṃ brahmaṇi bhāvitam |
tadannaṃ brāhmaṇairgrāhyamapi vedāntapāragaiḥ || 91 ||

3.92
jātibhedo na kartavyaḥ prasāde paramātmanaḥ |
yo'śuddhabuddhiṃ kurute sa mahāpātakī bhavet || 92 ||

3.93
varaṃ pāpaśataṃ kuryādvaraṃ viprabadhaṃ priye |
parabrahmārpite hyanne na kuryādavahelanam || 93 ||

3.94
ye tyajanti narā mūḍhā mahāmantreṇa saṃskṛtam |
annatoyādikaṃ bhadre pitṝṃste pātayantyadhaḥ || 94 ||

3.95
svayamapyandhatāmisre patantyāhūtasaṃplavam |
brahmasātkṛtanaivedyadveṣṭṝṇāṃ nāsti niṣkṛtiḥ || 95 ||

3.96
puṇyāyante kriyāḥ sarvāḥ suṣuptiḥ sukṛtāyate |
svecchācāro'tra vihito mahāmantrasya sādhane || 96 ||

3.97
kiṃ tasya vaidikācāraistāntrikairvā'pi tasya kim |
brahmaniṣṭhasya viduṣaḥ svecchācāro vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ || 97 ||

3.98
kṛtenāsya phalaṃ nāsti nākṛtenāpi kilviṣam |
na vighnaḥ pratyavāyo,asya brahmamantrasya sādhanāt || 98 ||

3.99
asmin dharme maheśi syāt satyavādī jitendriyaḥ |
paropakāranirato nirvikāraḥ sadāśayaḥ || 99 ||

3.100
mātsaryahīno'dambhī ca dayāvān śuddhamānasaḥ |
mātāpitroḥ prītikārī tayoḥ sevanatatparaḥ || 100 ||

3.101
brahmaśrotā brahmamantā brahmānveṣaṇamānasaḥ |
yatātmā dṛḍhabuddhiḥ syāt sākṣādbrahmeti bhāvayan || 101 ||

3.102
na mithyābhāṣaṇaṃ kuryānna parāniṣṭacintanam |
parastrīgamanañcaiva brahmamantrī vivarjayet || 102 ||

3.103
tatsaditi vadeddevi prārambhe sarvakarmaṇām |
brahmārpaṇamastu vākyaṃ pānabhojanakarmaṇoḥ || 103 ||

3.104
yenopāyena martyānāṃ lokayātrā prasiddhyati |
tadeva kāryaṃ brahmajñairidaṃ dharmaṃ sanātanam || 104 ||

3.105
atha sandhyāvidhiṃ vakṣye brahmamantrasya śāmbhavi |
yāṃ kṛtvā brahmasampattiṃ labhante bhuvi mānavāḥ || 105 ||

3.106
prātarmadhyāhnasāyāhne yathādeśe yathā'sane |
pūrvavat paramabrahma dhyātvā sādhakasattamaḥ || 106 ||

3.107
aṣṭottaraśataṃ devi gāyatrījapamācaret |
japaṃ samarpya vidhivat pūrvavat praṇamet sudhīḥ || 107 ||

3.108
eṣā sandhyā mayā proktā sarvathā brahmasādhane |
yadanuṣṭhānato mantrī śuddhāntaḥkaraṇo bhavet || 108 ||

3.109
gāyatrīṃ śṛṇu cārvaṅgi sarvapāpapraṇāśinīm |
parameśvaraṃ ṅe'ntamuktvā vidmahe tadanantaram || 109 ||

3.110
paratattvāya padato dhīmahīti vadet priye |
tadanantaramīśāni tanno brahma pracodayāt |
iyaṃ śrībrahmagāyatrī caturvargapradāyinī || 110 ||

3.111
pūjanaṃ yajanañcaiva snānaṃ pānañca bhojanam |
yadyatkarma prakurvīta brahmamantreṇa sādhayet || 111 ||

3.112
brāhme muhūrte cotthāya praṇamya brahmadaṃ gurum |
dhyātvā ca paramaṃ brahma yathāśakti manuṃ smaret |
pūrvavat praṇamed brahma prātaḥkṛtyamidaṃ smṛtam || 112 ||

3.113
dvātriṃśatā sahasreṇa japenāsya puraskriyā |
taddaśāṃśena havanaṃ tarpaṇaṃ taddaśāṃśataḥ || 113 ||

3.114
secanaṃ taddaśāṃśena taddaśāṃśena sundari |
brāhmaṇān bhojayenmantrī puraścaraṇakarmaṇi || 114 ||

3.115
bhakṣyābhakṣyavicāro'tra tyājyaṃ grāhyaṃ na vidyate |
na kālaśuddhiniyamo na vā sthānanirūpaṇam || 115 ||

3.116
abhukto vā'pi bhukto vā snāto vā'snāta eva vā |
sādhayet paramaṃ mantraṃ svecchācāreṇa sādhakaḥ || 116 ||

3.117
vinā'yāsaṃ vinā kleśaṃ stotrañca kavacaṃ vinā |
vinā nyāsaṃ vinā mudrāṃ vinā setuṃ varānane || 117 ||

3.118
vinā cauragaṇeśādijapañca kullukāṃ vinā |
akasmāt paramabrahmasākṣātkāro bhaved dhruvam || 118 ||

3.119
saṃkalpo'smin mahāhantre mānasaḥ parikīrtitaḥ |
sādhane brahmamantrasya bhāvaśuddhirvidhīyate || 119 ||

3.120
sarvaṃ brahmamayaṃ devi bhāvayet brahmasādhakaḥ |
na cā'sya pratyavāyo'sti nāṅgavaiguṇyameva ca |
mahāmanoḥ sādhane tu vyaṅgaṃ sāṅgāyate dhruvam || 120 ||

3.121
kalau pāpayuge ghore tapohīne'tidustare |
nistārabījametāvat brahmamantrasya sādhanam || 121 ||

3.122
sādhanāni bahūktāni nānātantrāgamādiṣu |
kalau durbalajīvānāmasādhyāni maheśvari || 122 ||

3.123
alpāyuṣaḥ svalpavṛttā annādhīnāsavaḥ priye |
lubdhā dhanārjane vyagrāḥ sadā cañcalamānasāḥ || 123 ||

3.124
samādhāvasthiradhiyo yogakleśāsahiṣṇavaḥ |
teṣāṃ hitāya mokṣāya brahmamārgo'yamīritaḥ || 124 ||

3.125
kalau nāstyeva nāstyeva satyaṃ satyaṃ mayocyate |
brahmadīkṣāṃ vinā devi kaivalyāya sukhāya ca || 125 ||

3.126
prātaḥkṛtyaṃ prātareva sandhyāṃ kuryāt trikālataḥ |
madhyāhne pūjanaṃ kuryāt sarvatantreṣvayaṃ vidhiḥ |
parabrahmopāsane tu sādhakecchāvidhiḥ śive || 126 ||

3.127
vidhayaḥ kiṅkarā yatra niṣedhāḥ prabhavo'pi na |
svecchācāreṇeṣṭasiddhistadvinā ko'nyamāśrayet || 127 ||

3.128
brahmajñāniguruṃ prāpya śāntaṃ niścalamānasam |
dhṛtvā taccaraṇāmbhojaṃ prārthayed bhaktibhāvataḥ || 128 ||

3.129
karuṇāmaya dīneśa tavā'haṃ śaraṇāgataḥ |
tvatpadāmbhoruhacchāyāṃ dehi mūrdhni yaśodhana || 129 ||

3.130
iti prārthya guruṃ paścāt pūjayitvā svaśaktitaḥ |
kṛtāñcalipuṭo bhūtvā tūṣṇīṃ tiṣṭhet guroḥ puraḥ || 130 ||

3.131
gururvicārya vidhivat yathoktaṃ śiṣyalakṣaṇam |
āhūya kṛpayā dadyāt sacchiṣyāya mahāmanum || 131 ||

3.132
upaviśyā'sane jñānī prāṅmukho vāpyudaṅmukhaḥ |
svavāme śiṣyamānīya kāruṇyenā'valokayet || 132 ||

3.133
tataḥ śiṣyasya śirasi ṛṣinyāsapuraḥsaram |
japedaṣṭaśataṃ mantraṃ sādhakasyeṣṭasiddhaye || 133 ||

3.134
dakṣakarṇe brāhmaṇānāmitareṣāñca vāmataḥ |
saptadhā śrāvayet mantraṃ sadguruḥ karuṇānidhiḥ || 134 ||

3.135
upadeśavidhiḥ prokto brahmamantrasya kālike |
nātra pūjādyapekṣā'sti saṃkalpaṃ mānasañcaret || 135 ||

3.136
tataḥ śrīgurupādābje daṇḍavat patitaṃ śiśum |
utthāpayed guruḥ snehādimaṃ mantramudīrayan || 136 ||

3.137
uttiṣṭha vatsa mukto'si brahmajñānaparo bhava |
jitendriyaḥ satyavādī valārogyaṃ sadā'stu te || 137 ||

3.138
tata utthāya gurave yathāśaktyanusārataḥ |
dakṣiṇāṃ svaṃ phalaṃ vā'pi dadyāt sādhakasattamaḥ |
gurorājñāvaśībhūtvā vihareddevavad bhuvi || 138 ||

3.139
mantragrahaṇamātreṇa tadātmā tanmayo bhavet |
brahmabhūtasya deveśi kimanyairbahusādhanaiḥ || 139 ||

3.140
iti saṃkṣepato brahmadīkṣā te kathitā priye |
gurukāruṇyamātreṇa brahmadīkṣāṃ samāśrayet || 140 ||

3.141
śāktāḥ śaivā vaiṣṇavāśca saurā gāṇapatāstathā |
viprā vipretarāścaiva sarve'pyatrādhikāriṇaḥ || 141 ||

3.142
ahaṃ mṛtyuñjayo devi devadevo jagadguruḥ |
svecchācārī nirvikalpo mantrasyā'sya prasādataḥ || 142 ||

3.143
amumeva brahmamantraṃ mattaḥ pūrvamupāsitāḥ |
brahmā brahmarṣayaścāpi devā devarṣayastathā || 143 ||

3.144
devarṣivaktrānmunayastebhyo rājarṣayaḥ priye |
upāsitā brahmabhūtāḥ paramātmaprasādataḥ || 144 ||

3.145
brāhme manau maheśāni vicāro nāsti kutracit |
svīyamantraṃ gururdadyāt śiṣyebhyo hyavicārayan || 145 ||

3.146
pitā'pi dīkṣayet putrān bhrātā bhrātṝn patiḥ striyam |
mātulo bhāgineyāṃśca naptṝn mātāmaho'pi ca || 146 ||

3.147
svamantradāne yo doṣastathā pitrādidīkṣayā |
siddhe brahmamahāmantre taddoṣo naiva vidyate || 147 ||

3.148
brahmajñānimukhāt śrutvā yena kena vidhānataḥ |
brahmabhūto naraḥ pūtaḥ puṇyapāpairna lipyate || 148 ||

3.149
brahmamantropāsitā ye gṛhasthā brāhmaṇādayaḥ |
svasvavarṇottamārate tu pūjyā mānyā viśeṣataḥ || 149 ||

3.150
brāhmaṇā yatayaḥ sākṣāditare brāhmaṇaiḥ samāḥ |
tasmāt sarve pūjayeyurbrahmajñān brahmadīkṣitān || 150 ||

3.151
ye ca tānavamanyante te narā brahmaghātinaḥ |
patanti ghoranarake yāvadbhāskaratārakam || 151 ||

3.152
yat pāpaṃ strīvadhe proktaṃ yatpāpaṃ bhrūṇaghātane |
tasmāt koṭiguṇaṃ pāpaṃ brahmopāsakanindanāt || 152 ||

3.153
yathā brahmopadeśena vimuktaḥ sarvapātakaiḥ |
gacchanti brahmasāyujyaṃ tathaiva tava sādhanāt || 153 ||

iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantre sarvatantrottamottame sarvadharmanirṇayasāre śrīmadādyāsadāśivasaṃvāde jīvanistāropāyapraśne parabrahmopadeśakathanaṃ nāma tṛtīyollāsaḥ || 3 ||

Video laden

YouTube

YouTube sammelt möglicherweise persönliche Daten. Datenschutzrichtlinie

Fortfahren Ausblenden

Kapitel 4

4.1
śrutvā samyak parabrahmopāsanaṃ parameśvarī |
paramānandasampannā śaṅkaraṃ paripṛcchati || 1 ||

4.2
śrīdevyuvāca kathitaṃ yattvayā nātha brahmopāsanamuttamam |
sarvalokapriyakaraṃ sākṣādbrahmapadapradam || 2 ||

4.3
tejobuddhivalaiśvaryadāyakaṃ sukhasādhanam |
tṛptā'smi jagadīśāna tava vākyāmṛtaplutā || 3 ||

4.4
yaduktaṃ karuṇāsindho yathā brahmaniṣevaṇāt |
gacchanti brahmasāyujyaṃ tathaiva mama sādhanāt || 4 ||

4.5
etadveditumicchāmi madīyasādhanaṃ param |
brahmasāyujyajananaṃ yattvayā kathitaṃ prabho || 5 ||

4.6
vidhānaṃ kīdṛśaṃ tasya sādhanaṃ kena vartmanā |
mantraḥ ko vā'tra vihito dhyānapūjādikañca kim || 6 ||

4.7
saviśeṣaṃ sāvaśeṣamāmūlādvaktumarhasi |
mama prītikaraṃ deva lokānāṃ hitakārakam |
ko hyanyastvāmṛte śambho bhavavyādhibhiṣagguruḥ || 7 ||

4.8
iti devyā vacaḥ śrutvā devadevo maheśvaraḥ |
uvāca parayā prītyā pārvatīṃ pārvatīpatiḥ || 8 ||

4.9
śrīsadāśiva uvāca |
śṛṇu devi mahābhāge tavārādhanakāraṇam |
tava sādhanato yena brahmasāyujyamaśnute || 9 ||

4.10
tvaṃ parā prakṛtiḥ sākṣād brahmaṇaḥ paramātmanaḥ |
tvatto jātaṃ jagat sarvaṃ tvaṃ jagajjananī śive || 10 ||

4.11
mahadādyaṇuparyantaṃ yadetat sacarācaram |
tvayaivotpāditaṃ bhadre tvadadhīnamidaṃ jagat || 11 ||

4.12
tvamādyā sarvavidyānāmasmākamapi janmabhūḥ |
tvaṃ jānāsi jagat sarvaṃ na tvāṃ jānāti kaścana || 12 ||

4.13
tvaṃ kālī tāriṇī durgā ṣoḍaśī bhuvaneśvarī |
dhūmāvatī tvaṃ bagalā bhairavī chinnamastakā || 13 ||

4.14
tvamannapūrṇā vāgdevī tvaṃ devī kamalālayā |
sarvaśaktisvarūpā tvaṃ sarvadevamayī tanuḥ || 14 ||

4.15
tvameva sūkṣmā sthūlā tvaṃ vyaktāvyaktasvarūpiṇī |
nirākārā'pi sākārā kastvāṃ veditumarhati || 15 ||

4.16
upāsakānāṃ kāryārthaṃ śreyase jagatāmapi |
dānavānāṃ vināśāya dhatse nānāvidhāstanūḥ || 16 ||

4.17
caturbhujā tvaṃ dvibhujā ṣaḍbhujā'ṣṭabhujā tathā |
tvameva viśvarakṣārthaṃ nānāśastrāstradhāriṇī || 17 ||

4.18
tattadrūpavibhedena mantrayantrādisādhanam |
kathitaṃ sarvatantreṣu bhāvāśca kathitāstrayaḥ || 18 ||

4.19
paśubhāvaḥ kalau nāsti divyabhāvo'pi durlabhaḥ |
vīrasādhanakarmāṇi pratyakṣāṇi kalau yuge || 19 ||

4.20
kulācāraṃ vinā devi kalau siddhirna jāyate |
tasmāt sarvaprayatnena sādhayet kulasādhanam || 20 ||

4.21
kulācāreṇa deveśi brahmajñānaṃ prajāyate |
brahmajñānayuto martyo jīvanmukto na saṃśayaḥ || 21 ||

4.22
jñānena medhyamakhilamamedhyaṃ jñānato bhavet |
brahmajñāne samutpanne medhyāmedhyaṃ na vidyate || 22 ||

4.23
yo jānāti paraṃ brahma sarvavyāpi sanātanam |
kimastyamedhyaṃ tasyāgre sarvaṃ brahmeti jānataḥ || 23 ||

4.24
tvaṃ sarvarūpiṇī devī sarveṣāṃ jananī parā |
tuṣṭāyāṃ tvayi deveśi sarveṣāṃ toṣaṇaṃ bhavet || 24 ||

4.25
sṛṣṭerādau tvamekā'sīt tamorūpamagocaram |
tvatto jātaṃ jagat sarvaṃ parabrahmasisṛkṣayā || 25 ||

4.26
mahattattvādibhūtāntaṃ tvayā sṛṣṭamidaṃ jagat |
nimittamātraṃ tadbrahma sarvakāraṇakāraṇam || 26 ||

4.27
sadrūpaṃ sarvatovyāpi sarvamāvṛtya tiṣṭhati |
sadaikarūpaṃ cinmātraṃ nirliptaṃ sarvavastuṣu || 27 ||

4.28
na karoti na cā'śnāti na gacchati na tiṣṭhati |
satyaṃ jñānamanādyantamavāṅmanasagocaram || 28 ||

4.29
tadicchāmātramālambya tvaṃ mahāyoginī parā |
karoṣi pāsi haṃsyante jagadetaccarācaram || 29 ||

4.30
tava rūpaṃ mahākālo jagatsaṃhārakārakaḥ |
mahāsaṃhārasamaye kālaḥ sarvaṃ grasiṣyati || 30 ||

4.31
kalanāt sarvabhūtānāṃ mahākālaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
mahākālasya kalanāt tvamādyā kālikā parā || 31 ||

4.32
kālasaṃgrasanāt kālī sarveṣāmādirūpiṇī |
kālatvādādibhūtatvādādyā kālīti gīyate || 32 ||

4.33
punaḥ svarūpamāsādya tamorūpaṃ nirākṛtiḥ |
vācātītaṃ manogamyaṃ tvamekaivā'vaśiṣyase || 33 ||

4.34
sākārā'pi nirākārā māyayā bahurūpiṇī |
tvaṃ sarvādiranādistvaṃ kartrī hartrī ca pālikā || 34 ||

4.35
ataste kathitaṃ bhadre brahmamantreṇa dīkṣitaḥ |
yatphalaṃ samavāpnoti tatphalaṃ tava sādhanāt || 35 ||

4.36
nānā'cāreṇa bhāvena deśakālādhikāriṇām |
vibhedāt kathitaṃ devi kutracidguptasādhanam || 36 ||

4.37
ye yatrādhikṛtā martyāste tatra phalabhāginaḥ |
bhaviṣyanti tariṣyanti mānuṣā gatakilviṣāḥ || 37 ||

4.38
bahujanmārjitaiḥ puṇyaiḥ kulācāre matirlabhet |
kulācāreṇa pūtātmā sākṣācchivamayo bhavet || 38 ||

4.39
yatrāsti bhogabāhulyaṃ tatra yogasya kā kathā |
yoge'pi bhogavirahaḥ kaulastūbhayamaśnute || 39 ||

4.40
ekaścet kulatattvajñaḥ pūjito yena suvrate |
sarve devāśca devyaśca pūjitā nātra saṃśayaḥ || 40 ||

4.41
pṛthivīṃ hemasampūrṇāṃ dattvā yat phalamāpnuyāt |
tasmāt koṭiguṇaṃ puṇyaṃ labhate kaulikārcanāt || 41 ||

4.42
śvapaco'pi kulajñānī brāhmaṇādatiricyate |
kulācāravihīnastu brāhmaṇaḥ śvapacādhamaḥ || 42 ||

4.43
kauladharmāt paro dharmo nāsti jñāne tu māmake |
yasyānuṣṭhānamātreṇa brahmajñānī naro bhavet || 43 ||

4.44
satyaṃ vrabīmi te devi hṛdi kṛtvā'vadhāraya |
sarvadharmottamāt kaulāt paro dharmo na vidyate || 44 ||

4.45
ayantu paramo mārgo gupto'sti paśusaṅkaṭe |
vyaktībhaviṣyatyacirāt saṃvṛtte prabale kalau || 45 ||

4.46
kalikāle prabṛddhe tu satyaṃ satyaṃ mayocyate |
na sthāsyati vinā kaulān paśavo mānavā bhuvi || 46 ||

4.47
yadā tu vaidikī dīkṣā dīkṣā paurāṇikī tathā |
na sthāsyati varārohe tadaiva pravalaḥ kaliḥ || 47 ||

4.48
yadā tu puṇyapāpānāṃ parīkṣā vedasambhavā |
na sthāsyati śive śānte tadaiva pravalaḥ kaliḥ || 48 ||

4.49
kvacicchinnā kvacidbhinnā yadā surataraṅgiṇī |
bhaviṣyati kuleśāni tadaiva pravalaḥ kaliḥ || 49 ||

4.50
yadā tu mlecchajātīyā rājāno dhanalolupāḥ |
bhaviṣyanti mahāprājñe tadaiva pravalaḥ kaliḥ || 50 ||

4.51
yadā striyo'tidurdāntāḥ karkaśāḥ kalahe ratāḥ |
garhiṣyanti ca bhartāraṃ tadaiva pravalaḥ kaliḥ || 51 ||

4.52
yadā tu mānavā bhūmau strījitāḥ kāmakiṅkarāḥ |
druhyanti gurumitrādīn tadaiva pravalaḥ kaliḥ || 52 ||

4.53
yadā kṣauṇī svalpaphalā toyadāḥ stokavarṣiṇaḥ |
asamyakphalino vṛkṣāstadaiva pravalaḥ kaliḥ || 53 ||

4.54
bhrātaraḥ svajanāmātyā yadā dhanakaṇehayā |
mithaḥ samprahariṣyanti tadaiva pravalaḥ kaliḥ || 54 ||

4.55
prakaṭe madyamāṃsādau nindādaṇḍavivarjite |
gūḍhapānaṃ cariṣyanti tadaiva pravalaḥ kaliḥ || 55 ||

4.56
satyatretādvāpareṣu yathā madyādisevanam |
kalāvapi tathā kuryāt kulavartmānusārataḥ || 56 ||

4.57
ye kurvanti kulācāraṃ satyapūtā jitendriyāḥ |
vyaktācārā dayāśīlā na hi tān bādhate kaliḥ || 57 ||

4.58
guruśuśrūṣaṇe yuktā bhaktā mātṛpadāmbuje |
anuraktāḥ svadāreṣu na hi tān bādhate kaliḥ || 58 ||

4.59
satyavratāḥ satyaniṣṭhāḥ satyadharmaparāyaṇāḥ |
kulasādhanasatyā ye na hi tān bādhate kaliḥ || 59 ||

4.60
kulamārgeṇa tattvāni śodhitāni ca yogine |
ye dadyuḥ satyavacase na hi tān bādhate kaliḥ || 60 ||

4.61
hiṃsāmātsaryarahitā dambhadveṣavivarjitāḥ |
kuladharmeṣu niṣṭhā ye na hi tān bādhate kaliḥ || 61 ||

4.62
kaulikaiḥ saha saṃsargaṃ vasatiṃ kulasādhuṣu |
kurvanti kaulasevāṃ ye na hi tān vādhate kaliḥ || 62 ||

4.63
nānāveśadharāḥ kaulāḥ kulācāreṣu niścalāḥ |
sevante tvāṃ kulācārairna hi tān bādhate kaliḥ || 63 ||

4.64
snānaṃ dānaṃ tapastīrthaṃ vrataṃ tarpaṇameva ca |
ye kurvanti kulācārairna hi tān bādhate kaliḥ || 64 ||

4.65
jīvasekādisaṃskārāḥ pitṛśrāddhādikāḥ kriyāḥ |
ye kurvanti kulācārairna hi tān bādhate kaliḥ || 65 ||

4.66
kulatattvaṃ kuladravyaṃ kulayoginameva ca |
namaskurvanti ye bhaktyā na hi tān bādhate kaliḥ || 66 ||

4.67
kauṭilyānṛtahīnānāṃ svacchānāṃ kulamārgiṇām |
paropakāravratināṃ sādhūnāṃ kiṅkaraḥ kaliḥ || 67 ||

4.68
kalerdoṣasamūhasya mahāneko guṇaḥ priye |
satyapratijñakaulānāṃ śreyaḥ saṅkalpamātrataḥ || 68 ||

4.69
apare tu yuge devi puṇyaṃ pāpañca mānasam |
nṛṇāmāsīt kalau puṇyaṃ kevalaṃ na tu duṣkṛtam || 69 ||

4.70
kulācāravihīnā ye satatāsatyabhāṣiṇaḥ |
paradrohaparā ye ca te narāḥ kalikiṅkarāḥ || 70 ||

4.71
kulavartmasvabhaktā ye parayoṣitsu kāmukāḥ |
dveṣṭāraḥ kulaniṣṭhānāṃ te jñeyāḥ kalikiṅkarāḥ || 71 ||

4.72
yugācāraprasaṅgena kaleḥ prāvalyalakṣaṇam |
saṃkṣepāt kathitaṃ bhadre prītaye tava pārvati || 72 ||

4.73
prakaṭe'tra kalau devi sarve dharmāśca durbalāḥ |
sthāsyatyekaṃ satyamātraṃ tasmāt satyamayo bhavet || 73 ||

4.74
satyadharmaṃ samāśritya yat karma kurute naraḥ |
tadeva saphalaṃ karma satyaṃ jānīhi suvrate || 74 ||

4.75
na hi satyāt paro dharmo na pāpamanṛtāt param |
tasmāt sarvātmanā martyaḥ satyamekaṃ samāśrayet || 75 ||

4.76
satyahīnā vṛthā pūjā satyahīno vṛthā japaḥ |
sayathīnaṃ tapo vyarthamūṣare vapanaṃ yathā || 76 ||

4.77
satyarūpaṃ paraṃ brahma satyaṃ hi paramaṃ tapaḥ |
satyamūlāḥ kriyāḥ sarvāḥ satyāt parataro na hi || 77 ||

4.78
ata eva mayā proktaṃ duṣkṛte pravale kalau |
kulācāro'pi satyena kartavyo vyaktabhāvataḥ || 78 ||

4.79
gopanāddhīyate satyaṃ na guptiranṛtaṃ vinā |
tasmāt prakāśataḥ kuryāt kaulikaḥ kulasādhanam || 79 ||

4.80
kuladharmasya guptyarthaṃ nānṛtaṃ syājjugupsitam |
yaduktaṃ kulatantreṣu na śastaṃ pravale kalau || 80 ||

4.81
kṛte dharmaścatuṣpādaḥ tretāyāṃ pādahīnakaḥ |
dvipādo dvāpare devi pādamātraṃ kalau yuge || 81 ||

4.82
tatrāpi satyaṃ valavat tapaḥ khañjaṃ dayā'pi ca |
satyapāde kṛte lope dharmalopaḥ prajāyate |
tasmāt satyaṃ samāśritya sarvakarmāṇi sādhayet || 82 ||

4.83
kulācāraṃ vinā yatra nāstyupāyaḥ kuleśvari |
tatrānṛtapraveśaścet kuto niḥśreyasaṃ bhavet || 83 ||

4.84
sarvathā satyapūtātmā manmukheritavartmanā |
sarvaṃ karma naraḥ kuryāt svasvavarṇāśramoditam || 84 ||

4.85
dīkṣāṃ pūjāṃ japaṃ homaṃ puraścaraṇatarpaṇam |
vratodbāhau puṃsavanaṃ sīmantonnayanantathā || 85 ||

4.86
jātakarma tathā nāmacūḍākaraṇameva ca |
mṛtakriyāṃ pitṛśrāddhaṃ kuryādāgamasammatam || 86 ||

4.87
tīrthaśrāddhaṃ vṛṣotsargaṃ śāradotsavameva ca |
yātrāṃ gṛhapraveśañca navavastrādidhāraṇam || 87 ||

4.88
vāpīkūpataṭāgānāṃ saṃskāraṃ tithikarma ca |
gṛhārambhapratiṣṭhāñca devānāṃ sthāpanantathā || 88 ||

4.89
divākṛtyaṃ niśākṛtyaṃ parvakṛtyaṃ tathaiva ca |
ṛtumāsavarṣakṛtyaṃ nityaṃ naimittikañca yat || 89 ||

4.90
kartavyaṃ yadakartavyaṃ tyājyaṃ grāhyañca yadbhavet |
mayoktena vidhānena tat sarvaṃ sādhayennaraḥ || 90 ||

4.91
na kuryād yadi mohena durmatyā'śraddhayā'pi vā |
vinaṣṭaḥ sarvakarmabhyo viṣṭhāyāṃ sa bhavet kṛmiḥ || 91 ||

4.92
yadi manmatamutsṛjya maheśi prabale kalau |
yadā yat kriyate karma viparītāya tadbhavet || 92 ||

4.93
manmatāsammatā dīkṣā sādhakaprāṇaghātinī |
pūjā'pi viphalā devi hutaṃ bhasmārpaṇaṃ yathā |
devatā kupitā tasya vighnastasya pade pade || 93 ||

4.94
kalikāle pravṛddhe tu jñātvā macchāstramambike |
yo'nyamārgaiḥ kriyāṃ kuryāt sa mahāpātakī bhavet || 94 ||

4.95
vratodvāhau prakurvāṇo yo'nyamārgeṇa mānavaḥ |
sa yāti narakaṃ ghoraṃ yāvaccandradivākarau || 95 ||

4.96
vrate brahmavadhaḥ proktaḥ vrātyo mānavako bhavet |
kevalaṃ sūtravāho'sau caṇḍālādadhamo'pi saḥ || 96 ||

4.97
udvāhitā'pi yā nārī jānīyāt sā tu garhitā |
udvoḍhā'pi bhavet pāpī saṃsargāt kulanāyike |
veśyāgamanajaṃ pāpaṃ tasya puṃso dine dine || 97 ||

4.98
taddhastādatratoyādi naiva gṛhṇanti devatāḥ |
pitaro'pi na cāśnanti yatastanmalapūyavat || 98 ||

4.99
tayorapatyaṃ kānīnaḥ sarvadharmavahiṣkṛtaḥ |
daive paitre kulācāre nādhikāro'sya jāyate || 99 ||

4.100
aśāmbhavena mārgeṇa devatāsthāpanañcaret |
na sānnidhyaṃ bhavettatra devatāyāḥ kathañcana |
ihāmutra phalaṃ nāsti kāyakleśo dhanakṣayaḥ || 100 ||

4.101
āgamoktavidhi hitvā yaḥ śrāddhaṃ kurute naraḥ |
śrāddhaṃ tadviphalaṃ so'pi pitṛbhirnarakaṃ vrajet || 101 ||

4.102
tattoyaṃ śoṇitasamaṃ piṇḍo malamayo bhavet |
tasmānmartyaḥ prayatnena śāṅkaraṃ matamāśrayet || 102 ||

4.103
bahunā'tra kimuktena satyaṃ satyaṃ mayocyate |
aśāmbhavaṃ kṛtaṃ karma sarvaṃ devi nirarthakam || 103 ||

4.104
astu tāvat paro dharmaḥ pūrvadharmo'pi naśyati |
śāmbhavācārahīnasya narakānnaiva niṣkṛtiḥ || 104 ||

4.105
madudīritamārgeṇa nityanaimittakarmaṇām |
sādhanaṃ yanmaheśāni tadeva tava sādhanam || 105 ||

4.106
viśeṣārādhanaṃ tatra mantrayantrādisaṃyutam |
bheṣajaṃ kalirogāṇāṃ śrūyatāṅgadato mama || 106 ||

iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantre sarvatantrottamottame sarvadharmanirṇayasāre śrīmadādyāsadāśivasaṃvāde jīvanistāropāyapraśno parāprakṛtisādhanopakramo nāma caturthollāsaḥ || 2 ||

Kapitel 5

Chakras und Nadis gehören zur tantrischen Sprache des inneren Körpers.

5.1
śrīsadāśiva uvāca |
tvamādyā paramā śaktiḥ sarvaśaktisvarūpiṇī |
tava śaktyā vayaṃ śaktāḥ sṛṣṭisthitilayādiṣu || 1 ||

5.2
tava rūpāṇyanantāni nānāvarṇākṛtīni ca |
nānāprayāsasādhyāni varṇituṃ kena śakyate || 2 ||

5.3
tava kāruṇyaleśena kulatantrāgamādiṣu |
teṣāmarcāsādhanāni kathitāni yathāmati || 3 ||

5.4
guptasādhanametattu na kutrāpi prakāśitam |
asya prasādāt kalyāṇi mayi te karuṇedṛśī || 4 ||

5.5
tvayā pṛṣṭamidānīṃ tannāhaṃ gopayituṃ kṣamaḥ |
kathayāmi tava prītyai mama prāṇādhika priye || 5 ||

5.6
sarvaduḥkhapraśamanaṃ sarvāpadvinivārakam |
tvatprāptimūlamacirāttava santoṣakāraṇam || 6 ||

5.7
kalikalmaṣadīnānāṃ nṛṇāṃ svalpāyuṣāṃ priye |
bahuprayāsāsaktānāmetadeva paraṃ dhanam || 7 ||

5.8
na cātra nyāsabāhulyaṃ nopavāsādisaṃyamaḥ |
sukhasādhyamabāhulyaṃ bhaktānāṃ phaladaṃ mahat || 8 ||

5.9
tatrā'dau śṛṇu deveśi mantroddhārakramaṃ śive |
yasya śravaṇamātreṇa jīvanmukto'pi jāyate || 9 ||

5.10
prāṇeśastaijasārūḍho bheruṇḍāvyomabindumān |
bījametat samuddhṛtya dvitīyamuddharet priye || 10 ||

5.11
sandhyā raktasamārūḍhā vāmanetrendusaṃyutā |
tṛtīyaṃ śṛṇu kalyāṇi dīpasaṃsthaḥ prajāpatiḥ || 11 ||

5.12
govindabindusaṃyuktaḥ sādhakānāṃ sukhāvahaḥ |
bījatrayānte parameśvari sambodhanaṃ padam || 12 ||

5.13
vahnikāntāvadhi prokto daśārṇo'yaṃ manuḥ śive |
sarvavidyāmayī devī vidyeyaṃ parameśvarī || 13 ||

5.14
ādyatrayāṇāṃ bījānāṃ pratyekaṃ trayameva vā |
prajapet sādhakādhīśaḥ dharmakāmārthasiddhaye || 14 ||

5.15
bījamādyatrayaṃ hitvā saptārṇā'pi daśākṣarī |
kāmavāgbhavatārādyā saptārṇā'ṣṭākṣarī tridhā || 15 ||

5.16
daśārṇāmantraṇapadāt kālike padamuccaret |
punarādyatrayaṃ bījaṃ vahnijāyāṃ tato vadet || 16 ||

5.17
ṣoḍaśīyaṃ samākhyātā sarvatantreṣu gopitā |
vadhvādyā praṇavādyā cedeṣā saptadaśī dvidhā || 17 ||

5.18
tava mantrā hyasaṃkhyātāḥ koṭikoṭyarbṛdāstathā |
saṃkṣepādatra kathitā mantrāṇāṃ dvādaśa priye || 18 ||

5.19
yeṣu yeṣu ca tantreṣu ye ye mantrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
te sarve tava mantrāḥ syustvamādyā prakṛtiryataḥ || 19 ||

5.20
eteṣāṃ sarvamantrāṇāṃ ekameva hi sādhanam |
kathayāmi tava prītyai tathā lokahitāya ca || 20 ||

5.21
kulācāraṃ vinā devi śaktimantro na siddhidaḥ |
tasmāt kulācārarataḥ sādhayecchaktisādhanam || 21 ||

5.22
madyaṃ māṃsaṃ tathā matsyaṃ mudrā maithunameva ca |
śaktipūjāvidhāvādye pañcatattvaṃ prakīrtitam || 22 ||

5.23
pañcatattvaṃ vinā pūjā abhicārāya kalpate |
neṣṭasiddhirbhavettasya vighnastasya pade pade || 23 ||

5.24
śilāyāṃ śasyavāpe ca yathā naivāṅkuro bhavet |
pañcatattvavihīnāyāṃ pūjāyāṃ na phalodbhavaḥ || 24 ||

5.25
prātaḥkṛtyaṃ vinā devi nādhikārī tu karmasu |
tasmādādau pravakṣyāmi prātaḥkṛtyaṃ yathocitam || 25 ||

5.26
rajanīśeṣayāmasya śeṣārddhamaruṇodayaḥ |
tadā sādhaka utthāya muktasvāpaḥ kṛtāsanaḥ |
dhyāyecchirasi śulkābje dvinetraṃ dvibhujaṃ gurum || 26 ||

5.27
śvetāmbaraparīdhānaṃ śvetamālyānulepanam |
varābhayakaraṃ śāntaṃ karuṇāmayavigraham || 27 ||

5.28
vāmenotpaladhāriṇyā śaktyā'liṅgitavigraham |
smerānanaṃ suprasannaṃ sādhakābhīṣṭadāyakam || 28 ||

5.29
evaṃ dhyātvā kuleśāni mānasairupacārakaiḥ |
pūjayitvā japenmantrī vāgbhavaṃ bījamuttamam || 29 ||

5.30
yathāśakti japaṃ kṛtvā samarpya dakṣiṇe kare |
tatastu praṇameddhīmān mantreṇā'nena sadgurum || 30 ||

5.31
bhavapāśavināśāya jñānadṛṣṭipradarśine |
namaḥ sadgurave tubhyaṃ bhuktimuktipradāyine || 31 ||

5.32
narākṛtiparabrahmarūpāyā'jñānahāriṇe |
kuladharmaprakāśāya tasmai śrīgurave namaḥ || 32 ||

5.33
praṇamyaivaṃ guruṃ tatra cintayennijadevatām |
pūrvavat pūjayitvā tāṃ mūlamantrajapañcaret || 33 ||

5.34
yathāśakti japitvā tad devīvāmakare'rpayet |
mantreṇānena matimān praṇamediṣṭadevatām || 34 ||

5.35
namaḥ sarvasvarūpiṇyai jagaddhātryai namonamaḥ |
ādyāyai kālikāyai te kartryai hartryai namonamaḥ || 35 ||

5.36
namaskṛtya vahirgacchedvāmapādapuraḥsaram |
tyaktvā mūtrapurīṣañca dantadhāvanamācaret || 36 ||

5.37
tato gatvā jalābhyāse snānaṃ kṛtvā yathāvidhi |
ādāvapa upaspṛśya praviśet salile tataḥ || 37 ||

5.38
nābhimātrajale sthitvā malānāmapanuttaye |
sakṛt snātvā tathonmajya māntramācamanañcaret || 38 ||

5.39
ātmavidyāśivaistattvaiḥ svāhāntaiḥ sādhakāgraṇīḥ |
triraprāśyā'po dvirunmṛjya tvācamet kulasādhakaḥ || 39 ||

5.40
kulayantraṃ mantragarbhaṃ vilikhya salile sudhīḥ |
mūlamantraṃ dvādaśadhā tasyopari japet priye || 40 ||

5.41
tejorūpaṃ jalaṃ dhyātvā sūryamuddiśya deśikaḥ |
tattoyairatryañjalīn dattvā tenaiva pāthasā tridhā |
abhiṣicya svamūrddhānaṃ saptacchidrāṇi rodhayet || 41 ||

5.42
tatastu devatāprītyai trirnimajya jalāntare |
utthāya gātraṃ sammārjya pidadhyācchuddhavāsasī || 42 ||

5.43
mṛtsnayā bhasmanā vā'pi tripuṇḍraṃ bindusaṃyutam |
lalāṭe tilakaṃ kuryādgāyatryā baddhakuntalaḥ || 43 ||

5.44
vaidikīṃ tāntrikīñcaiva yathānukramayogataḥ |
sandhyāṃ samācarenmantrī tāntrikīṃ śṛṇu kathyate || 44 ||

5.45
ācamya pūrvavattoyaistīrthānyāvāhayecchive || 45 ||

5.46
gaṅge ca yamune caiva godāvari sarasvati |
narmade sindhu kāveri jale'smin sannidhiṃ kuru || 46 ||

5.47
mantreṇānena matimān mudrayā'ṅkuśasaṃjñayā |
āvāhya tīrthaṃ salile mūlaṃ dvādaśadhā japet || 47 ||

5.48
tatastattoyato bindūṃstridhā bhūmau vinikṣipet |
madhyamānāmikāyogānmūloccāraṇapūrvakam || 48 ||

5.49
saptavāraṃ svamūrddhānamabhiṣicya tato jalam |
vāmahaste samādāya chādayeddakṣapāṇinā || 49 ||

5.50
īśānavāyuvaruṇavahnīndrabījapañcakam |
prajapya vedadhā toyaṃ dakṣahaste samānayet || 50 ||

5.51
vīkṣya tejomayaṃ dhyātvā ceḍayā'kṛṣya sādhakaḥ |
dehāntaḥkaluṣaṃ tena recayet piṅgalākhyayā || 51 ||

5.52
niṣkṛṣya purato vajraśilāyāmastramuccaran |
trivāraṃ tāḍayan mantrī hastau prakṣālayettataḥ || 52 ||

5.53
ācamyoktena mantreṇa sūryāyārghyaṃ nivedayet || 53 ||

5.54
tāramāyāhaṃsa iti ghṛṇisūrya tataḥparam |
idamarghyaṃ tubhyamuktvā dadyāt svāhetyudīrayan || 54 ||

5.55
tato dhyāyenmahādevīṃ gāyatrīṃ paradevatām |
prātarmadhyāhnasāyāhne trirūpāṃ guṇabhedataḥ || 55 ||

5.56
prātarbrāhmīṃ raktavarṇāṃ dvibhujāñca kumārikām |
kamaṇḍaluṃ tīrthapūrṇamacchamālāñca vibhratīm |
kṛṣṇājināmbaradharāṃ haṃsārūḍhāṃ śucismitām || 56 ||

5.57
madhyāhne tāṃ śyāmavarṇāṃ vaiṣṇavīñca caturbhujām |
śaṅkhacakragadāpadmadhāriṇīṃ garuḍāsanām || 57 ||

5.58
pīnottuṅgakucadvandvāṃ vanamālāvibhūṣitām |
yuvatīṃ satataṃ dhyāyenmadhye mārtaṇḍamaṇḍale || 58 ||

5.59
sāyāhne varadāṃ devīṃ gāyatrīṃ saṃsmared yatiḥ |
śuklāṃ śuklāmbaradharāṃ vṛṣāsanakṛtāśrayām || 59 ||

5.60
trinetrāṃ varadāṃ pāśaṃ śūlañca nṛkaroṭikām |
vibhratīṃ karapadmaiśca vṛddhāṃ galitayauvanām || 60 ||

5.61
evaṃ dhyātvā mahādevyai jalānāmañjalitrayam |
datvā japettu gāyatrīṃ daśadhā śatadhā'pi vā || 61 ||

5.62
gāyatrīṃ śṛṇu deveśi vadāmi tava bhāvataḥ |
ādyāyai padamuccārya vidmahe tadanantaram || 62 ||

5.63
parameśvaryai dhīmahi tannaḥ kālī pracodayāt |
eṣā tu tava gāyatrī mahāpāpapraṇāśinī || 63 ||

5.64
trisandhyametāṃ prajapan sandhyāyāḥ phalamāpnuyāt |
tatastu tarpayedbhadre devarṣipitṛdevatāḥ || 64 ||

5.65
praṇavaṃ sadvitīyākhyāṃ tarpayāmi namaḥ padam |
śaktau tu praṇave māyāṃ namaḥsthāne dviṭhaṃ vadet || 65 ||

5.66
mūlānte sarvabhūtānte nivāsinyai padaṃ vadet |
sarvasvarūpāṃ ṅeyuktāṃ sāyudhā'pi tathā paṭhet || 66 ||

5.67
sāvaraṇāṃ sacaturthīṃ tadvadeva parātparām |
ādyāyai kālikāyai ta idamarghyaṃ tato dviṭhaḥ || 67 ||

5.68
anenārghyaṃ mahādevyai dattvā mūlaṃ japet sudhīḥ |
yathāśakti japaṃ kṛtvā devyā vāmakare'rpayet || 68 ||

5.69
praṇamya devīṃ pūjārthaṃ jalamādāya sādhakaḥ |
natvā tīrthaṃ paṭhan stotraṃ devatādhyānatatparaḥ || 69 ||

5.70
yāgamaṇḍapamāgatya pāṇipādau viśodhayet |
tato dvārasya purataḥ sāmānyārghyaṃ prakalpayet || 70 ||

5.71
trikoṇavṛttabhūbimbaṃ maṇḍalaṃ racayet sudhīḥ |
ādhāraśaktiṃ saṃpūjya tatrā'dhāraṃ niyojayet || 71 ||

5.72
astreṇa pātraṃ prakṣālya hṛnmantreṇa prapūrya ca |
nikṣipya gandhaṃ puṣpañca tīrthānyāvāhayettataḥ || 72 ||

5.73
ādhārapātratoyeṣu vahnyarkaśaśimaṇḍalam |
pūjayitvā taddaśadhā māyābījena mantrayet || 73 ||

5.74
pradarśayeddhenuyoniṃ sāmānyārghyamidaṃ smṛtam |
tatastajjalapuṣpaiśca pūjayed dvāradevatāḥ || 74 ||

5.75
gaṇeśaṃ kṣetrapālañca vaṭukaṃ yoginīṃ tathā |
gaṅgāñca yamunāñcaiva lakṣmīṃ vāṇīṃ tato yajet || 75 ||

5.76
kiñcit spṛśan vāmaśākhāṃ vāmapādapuraḥsaram |
smaran devyāḥ padāmbhojaṃ maṇḍapaṃ praviśet sudhīḥ || 76 ||

5.77
nairṛtyāṃ diśi vāstvīśaṃ brahmāṇañca samarcayan |
sāmānyārghyasya toyena prokṣayedyāgamandiram || 77 ||

5.78
anantaraṃ sādhakendro divyadṛṣṭyavalokanaiḥ |
divyānutsārayedvighnānastrādbhiścāntarīkṣagān || 78 ||

5.79
pārṣṇighātatribhirbhaumāniti vighnānnivārayet |
candanāgurukastūrīkarpūrairyāgamaṇḍapam || 79 ||

5.80
dhūpayet svopaveśārthaṃ caturasraṃ trikoṇakam |
vilikhya pūjayettatra kāmarūpāya hṛnmanuḥ || 80 ||

5.81
tatrā'sanaṃ samāstīrya kāmamādhāraśaktitaḥ |
kamalāsanāya namo mantreṇaivāsanaṃ yajet || 81 ||

5.82
upaviśyāsane vidvān prāṅmukho vāpyudaṅmukhaḥ |
baddhavīrāsano mantrī vijayāṃ pariśodhayet || 82 ||

5.83
tāraṃ māyāṃ samuccārya amṛte amṛtodbhave |
amṛtavarṣiṇi tato'mṛtamākarṣaya dvidhā || 83 ||

5.84
siddhiṃ dehi tato brūyāt kālikāṃ me tataḥ param |
vaśamānaya ṭhadvandvaṃ saṃvidāśodhane manuḥ || 84 ||

5.85
mūlamantraṃ saptavāraṃ prajapya vijayopari |
āvāhanyādimudrāñca dhenuyonī pradarśayet || 85 ||

5.86
guruṃ padme sahasrāre yathā saṅketamudrayā |
tridhaiva tarpayeddevīṃ hṛdi mūlaṃ samuccaran || 86 ||

5.87
vāgbhavaṃ vadayugmañca vāgvādini padaṃ tataḥ |
mama jihvāgre sthirībhava sarvasatvavaśaṅkari |
svāhāntenaiva manunā juhuyāt kuṇḍalīmukhe || 87 ||

5.88
svīkṛtya saṃvidāṃ vāmakarṇorddhve śrīguruṃ namet |
dakṣiṇe ca gaṇeśānamādyāṃ madhye sanātanīm |
kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā devīdhyānaparāyaṇaḥ || 88 ||

5.89
pūjādravyāṇi sarvāṇi dakṣiṇe sthāpayet sudhīḥ |
vāme suvāsitaṃ toyaṃ kuladravyāṇi yāni ca || 89 ||

5.90
astrāntamūlamantreṇa sāmānyārghyodakena ca |
saṃprokṣya sarvavastūni veṣṭayejjaladhārayā |
vahnibījena deveśi vahneḥ prākāramācaret || 90 ||

5.91
puṣpaṃ candanasaṃyuktamādāya karayordvayoḥ |
astreṇa gharṣayitvā tat prakṣipet karaśuddhaye || 91 ||

5.92
tarjanīmadhyamābhyāñca vāmapāṇitale śive |
ūrdhvorddhvatālatritayaṃ datvā digbandhanaṃ tataḥ |
astreṇa choṭikābhiśca bhūtaśuddhimathā'caret || 92 ||

5.93
svāṅke nidhāya ca karāvuttānau sādhakottamaḥ |
mano niveśya mūle ca huṅkāreṇaiva kuṇḍalīm || 93 ||

5.94
utthāpya haṃsamantreṇa pṛthivyā sahitāṃ tu tām |
svādhiṣṭhānaṃ samānīya tatvaṃ tatve niyojayet || 94 ||

5.95
gandhādighrāṇasaṃyuktāṃ pṛthivīmapsu saṃharet |
rasādijihvayā sārddhaṃ jalamagnau vilāpayet || 95 ||

5.96
rūpādicakṣuṣā sārddhamagniṃ vāyau vilāpya ca |
sparśāditvagyutaṃ vāyumākāśe pravilāpayet || 96 ||

5.97
ahaṅkāre hared vyoma saśabdaṃ tanmahatyapi |
mahattatvañca prakṛtau tāṃ brahmaṇi vilāpayet || 97 ||

5.98
itthaṃ vilāpya matimān vāmakukṣau vicintayet |
puruṣaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇañca raktaśmaśruvilocanam || 98 ||

5.99
raktacarmadharaṃ kruddhamaṅguṣṭhaparimāṇakam |
sarvapāpasvarūpañca sarvadā'dhomukhasthitam || 99 ||

5.100
tatastu vāmanāsāyāṃ yaṃ bījaṃ dhūmravarṇakam |
sañjintya pūrayettena vāyuṃ ṣoḍaśamātrayā |
tena pāpātmakaṃ dehaṃ śoṣayet sādhakāgraṇīḥ || 100 ||

5.101
nābhau raṃ raktavarṇañca dhyātvā tajjātavahninā |
catuḥṣaṣṭyā kumbhakena dahet pāparatāntanūm || 101 ||

5.102
lalāṭe vāruṇaṃ bījaṃ śuklavarṇaṃ vicintya ca |
dvātriṃśatā recakena plāvayedamṭāmbhasā || 102 ||

5.103
āpādaśīrṣaparyantamāplāvya tadanantaram |
utpannaṃ bhāvayeddehaṃ navīnaṃ devatāmayam || 103 ||

5.104
pṛthvībījaṃ pītavarṇaṃ mūlādhāre vicintayan |
tena divyāvalokena dṛḍhīkuryānnijāṃ tanūm || 104 ||

5.105
hṛdaye hastamādāya āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ haṃsa uccaran |
so'haṃ mantreṇa taddehe devyāḥ prāṇān nidhāpayet || 105 ||

5.106
bhūtaśuddhiṃ vidhāyetthaṃ devībhāvaparāyaṇaḥ |
samāhitamanāḥ kuryāt mātṛkānyāsamambike || 106 ||

5.107
mātṛkāyā ṛṣirbrahmā gāyatrīchanda īritam |
devatā mātṛkā devī bījaṃ vyañjanasaṃjñakam || 107 ||

5.108
svarāśca śaktayaḥ sargaḥ kīlakaṃ parikīrtitam |
lipinyāse mahādevi viniyogaprayogitā |
ṛṣinyāsaṃ vidhāyaivaṃ karāṅganyāsamācaret || 108 ||

5.109
aṃ āṃ madhye kavargañca iṃ īṃ madhye cavargakam |
uṃ ūṃ madhye ṭavargantu eṃ aiṃ madhye tavargakam || 109 ||

5.110
oṃ auṃ madhye pavargantu yādikṣāntaṃ varānane |
bindu sargāntarāle ca ṣaḍaṅge mantra īritaḥ || 110 ||

5.111
vinyasya nyāsavidhinā dhyāyenmātṛsarasvatīm || 111 ||

5.112
pañcāśallipibhirvibhaktamukhadoḥpanmadhyavakṣaḥsthalāṃ bhāsvanmaulinibaddhacandraśakalāmāpīnatuṅgastanīm |
mudrāmakṣaguṇaṃ sudhāḍhyakalaśaṃ vidyāñca hastāmbujairvibhrāṇāṃ viṣadaprabhāṃ trinayanāṃ vāgdevatāmāśraye || 112 ||

5.113
dhyātvaivaṃ mātṛkāṃ devīṃ ṣaṭsu cakreṣu vinyaset |
hakṣau bhrūmadhyage padme kaṇṭhe ca ṣoḍaśa svarān || 113 ||

5.114
hṛdambuje kādiṭhāntān vinyasya kulasādhakaḥ |
ḍādiphāntān nābhideśe bādilāntāṃśca liṅgake || 114 ||

5.115
mūlādhāre catuṣpatre vādisāntān pravinyaset |
ityantarmanasā nyasya mātṛkārṇān vahirnyaset || 115 ||

5.116
lalāṭamukhavṛttākṣiśrutighrāṇeṣu gaṇḍayoḥ |
oṣṭhadantottamāṅgāsya doḥpat sandhyagrageṣu ca || 116 ||

5.117
pārśvayoḥ pṛṣṭhato nābhau jaṭhare hṛdayāṃsayoḥ |
kakudyaṃśe ca hṛtpūrvaṃ pāṇipādayuge tataḥ || 117 ||

5.118
jaṭharānanayornyasyenmātṛkārṇān yathākramam |
itthaṃ lipiṃ pravinyasya prāṇāyāmaṃ samācaret || 118 ||

5.119
māyābījaṃ ṣoḍaśadhā japtvā vāmena vāyunā |
pūrayedātmano dehaṃ catuḥṣaṣṭyā tu kumbhayet || 119 ||

5.120
kaniṣṭhānāmikāṅguṣṭhairdhṛtvā nāsādvayaṃ sudhīḥ |
dvātriṃśatā japan bījaṃ vāyuṃ dakṣeṇa recayet || 120 ||

5.121
punaḥ punastrirāvṛtyā prāṇāyāma iti smṛtaḥ |
prāṇāyāmaṃ vidhāyetthamṛṣinyāsaṃ samācaret || 121 ||

5.122
asya mantrasya ṛṣayo brahmā brahmarṣayastathā |
gāyatryādīni chandāṃsi ādyā kālī tu devatā || 122 ||

5.123
ādyābījaṃ bījamiti śaktirmāyā prakīrtitā |
kamalā kīlakaṃ proktaṃ sthāneṣveteṣu vinyaset |
śiro vadanahṛdguhyapādasarvāṅgakeṣu ca || 123 ||

5.124
mūlamantreṇa hastābhyāmāpādamastakāvadhi |
mastakāt pādaparyantaṃ saptadhā vā tridhā nyaset |
ayantu vyāpakanyāso yathoktaphalasiddhidaḥ || 124 ||

5.125
yadbījādyā bhavedvidyā tadbījenā'ṅgakalpanā |
athavā mūlamantreṇa ṣaḍdīrgheṇa vinā priye || 125 ||

5.126
aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ tarjanībhyāṃ madhyamābhyāṃ tathaiva ca |
anāmābhyāṃ kaniṣṭhābhyāṃ karayostalapṛṣṭhayoḥ |
namaḥsvāhāvaṣaṭ hūñca vauṣaṭ phaṭ kramaśaḥ sudhīḥ || 126 ||

5.127
hṛdayāya namaḥ pūrvaṃ śirase vahnivallabhā |
śikhāyai vaṣaḍityuktaṃ kavacāya humīritam || 127 ||

5.128
netratrayāya vauṣaṭ ca astrāya phaḍiti kramāt |
ṣaḍaṅgāni vidhāyetthaṃ pīṭhanyāsaṃ samācaret || 128 ||

5.129
ādhāraśaktiṃ kūrmañca śeṣaṃ pṛthvīṃ tathaiva ca |
sudhāmbudhiṃ maṇidvīpaṃ pārijātataruṃ tataḥ || 129 ||

5.130
cintāmaṇigṛhañcaiva maṇimāṇikyavedikām |
tatra padmāsanaṃ vīro vinyaset hṛdayāmbuje || 130 ||

5.131
dakṣavāmāṃsayorvāmakaṭau dakṣakaṭau tathā |
dharmaṃ jñānaṃ tathaiśvaryaṃ vairāgyaṃ kramato nyaset || 131 ||

5.132
mukhapārśve nābhidakṣapārśve sādhakasattamaḥ |
naṅpūrvāṇi ca tānyeva dharmādīni yathākramam || 132 ||

5.133
ānandakandaṃ hṛdaye sūryaṃ somaṃ hutāśanam |
sattvaṃ rajastamaścaiva binduyuktādimākṣaraiḥ |
keśarān karṇikāñcaiva patreṣu pīṭhanāyikāḥ || 133 ||

5.134
maṅgalā vijayā bhadrā jayantī cā'parājitā |
nandinī nārasiṃhī ca vaiṣṇavītyaṣṭanāyikāḥ || 134 ||

5.135
asitāṅgo ruruścaṇḍaḥ krodhonmatto bhayaṅkaraḥ |
kapālī bhīṣaṇaścaiva saṃhārītyaṣṭa bhairavāḥ |
dalāgreṣu nyasedetān prāṇāyāmaṃ tataścaret || 135 ||

5.136
gandhapuṣpe samādāya karakacchapamudrayā |
hṛdi hastau samādhāya dhyāyeddevīṃ sanātanīm || 136 ||

5.137
dhyānaṃ tu dvividhaṃ proktaṃ sarūpārūpabhedataḥ |
arūpaṃ tava yaddhyānamavāṅmanasagocaram || 137 ||

5.138
avyaktaṃ sarvato vyāptamidamitthaṃvivarjitam |
agamyaṃ yogibhirgamyaṃ kṛcchrairbahuśamādibhiḥ || 138 ||

5.139
manaso dhāraṇārthāya śīghraṃ svābhīṣṭasiddhaye |
sūkṣmadhyānaprabodhāya sthūladhyānaṃ vadāmi te || 139 ||

5.140
arūpāyāḥ kālikāyāḥ kālamāturmahādyuteḥ |
guṇakriyānusāreṇa kriyate rūpakalpanā || 140 ||

5.141
meghāṅgīṃ śaśiśekharāṃ trinayanāṃ raktāmbarāṃ bibhratīṃ pāṇibhyāmabhayaṃ varañca vilasadraktāravindasthitām |
nṛtyantaṃ purato nipīya madhuraṃ mādhvīkamadyaṃ mahākālaṃ vīkṣya vikāsitānanavarāmādyāṃ bhaje kālikām || [141] ||

5.142
evaṃ dhyātvā svaśirasi puṣpaṃ dattvā tu sādhakaḥ |
pūjayet parayā bhaktyā mānasairupacārakaiḥ || 142 ||

5.143
hṛtpadmamāsanaṃ dadyāt sahastrāracyutāmṛtaiḥ |
pādyaṃ caraṇayordadyāt manastvarghyaṃ nivedayet || 143 ||

5.144
tenā'mṛtenā'camanaṃ snānīyamapi kalpayet |
ākāśatattvaṃ vasanaṃ gandhantu gandhatattvakam || 144 ||

5.145
cittaṃ prakalpayet puṣpaṃ dhūpaṃ prāṇān prakalpayet |
tejastattvantu dīpārthe naivedyañca sudhāmbudhim || 145 ||

5.146
anāhatadhvaniṃ ghaṇṭāṃ vāyutattvañca cāmaram |
nṛtyamindriyakarmāṇi cāñcalyaṃ manasastathā || 146 ||

5.147
puṣpaṃ nānāvidhaṃ dadyādātmano bhāvasiddhaye |
amāyamanahaṅkāramarāgamamadaṃ tathā || 147 ||

5.148
amohakamadambhañca adveṣākṣobhake tathā |
amātsaryamalobhañca daśa puṣpaṃ prakīrtitam || 148 ||

5.149
ahiṃsā paramaṃ puṣpaṃ puṣpamindriyanigrahaḥ |
dayā kṣamā jñānapuṣpaṃ pañca puṣpaṃ tataḥ param |
iti pañcadaśaiḥ puṣpairbhāvarūpaiḥ prapūjayet || 149 ||

5.150
sudhāmbudhiṃ māṃsaśailaṃ bharjitaṃ mīnaparvatam |
mudrārāśiṃ subhaktañca ghṛtāktaṃ pāyasaṃ tathā || 150 ||

5.151
kulāmṛtañca tatpuṣpaṃ pīṭhakṣālanavāri ca |
kāmakrodhau vighnakṛtau valiṃ dattvā japaṃ caret || 151 ||

5.152
mālā varṇamayī proktā kuṇḍalīsūtrayantritā || 152 ||

5.153
sabinduṃ mantramuccārya mūlamantraṃ samuccaret |
akārādilakārāntamanuloma iti smṛtaḥ || 153 ||

5.154
punarlakāramārabhya śrīkaṇṭhāntaṃ manuṃ japet |
viloma iti vikhyātaḥ kṣakāro merurucyate || 154 ||

5.155
aṣṭavargāntimairvarṇaiḥ sahamūlamathāṣṭakam |
evamaṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā'nena samarpayet || 155 ||

5.156
sarvāntarātmanilaye svāntarjyotiḥsvarūpiṇi |
gṛhāṇāntarjapaṃ mātarādye kāli namo'stu te || 156 ||

5.157
samarpya japametena sāṣṭāṅgaṃ praṇameddhiyā |
ityantaryajanaṃ kṛtvā bahiḥpūjāṃ samārabhet || 157 ||

5.158
viśeṣārghyasya saṃskārastatrādau kathyate śṛṇu |
yasya sthāpanamātreṇa devatā suprasīdati || 158 ||

5.159
dṛṣṭvā'rghyapātraṃ yoginyo brahmādyā devatāgaṇāḥ |
bhairavā api nṛtyanti prītyā siddhiṃ dadatyapi || 159 ||

5.160
svavāme purato bhūmau sāmānyārghyasya vāriṇā |
māyāgarbhaṃ trikoṇañca vṛttañca caturasrakam || 160 ||

5.161
vilikhya pūjayettatra māyābījapuraḥsaram |
ṅentāmādhāraśaktiñca namaḥśabdāvasānikām || 161 ||

5.162
tataḥ prakṣālitādhāraṃ vinyasya maṇḍalopari |
maṃ vahnimaṇḍalaṃ ṅentaṃ daśakalātmane tataḥ || 162 ||

5.163
namo'ntena ca sampūjya kṣālayedarghyapātrakam |
astreṇa sthāpayettatra ādhāropari sādhakaḥ || 163 ||

5.164
amarkamaṇḍalāyoktvā dvādaśāntakalātmane |
namo'ntena yajet pātraṃ mūlenaiva prapūrayet || 164 ||

5.165
tribhāgamalinā'pūrya śeṣaṃ toyena sādhakaḥ |
gandhapuṣpe tatra dattvā pūjayedamunā'mbike || 165 ||

5.166
ṣaṣṭhasvaraṃ binduyuktaṃ ṅentaṃ vai candramaṇḍalam |
ṣoḍaśānte kalāśabdādātmane nama ityapi || 166 ||

5.167
tatastu śraiphale patre raktacandanacarcitam |
dūrvāpuṣpaṃ sākṣatañca kṛtvā tatra nidhāpayet || 167 ||

5.168
mūlena tīrthamāvāhya tatra devīṃ vibhāvya ca |
pūjayet gandhapuṣpābhyāṃ mūlaṃ dvādaśadhā japet || 168 ||

5.169
dhenuyonī darśayitvā dhūpadīpau pradarśayet |
tadambu prokṣaṇīpātre kiñcinnikṣipya sādhakaḥ || 169 ||

5.170
ātmānaṃ deyavastūni prokṣayettena mantravit |
pūjāsamāptiparyantamarghyapātraṃ na cālayet || 170 ||

5.171
viśeṣārghyasya saṃskāraḥ kathito'yaṃ śucismite |
yantrarājaṃ pravakṣyāmi samastapuruṣārthadam || 171 ||

5.172
māyāgarbhaṃ trikoṇañca tadbāhye vṛttayugmakam |
tayormadhye yugmayugmakramāt ṣoḍaśa kesarān || 172 ||

5.173
tadbāhye'ṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ tadbahirbhūpuraṃ likhet |
caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ surekhaṃ sumanoharam || 173 ||

5.174
svārṇe vā rājate tāmre kuṇḍagolavilepite |
svayambhukusumairyukte candanāgurukuṅkumaiḥ || 174 ||

5.175
kuśīdenāthavā lipte svarṇamayyā śalākayā |
mālūrakaṇṭakenāpi mūlamantraṃ samuccaran |
vilikhet yantrarājantu devatābhāvasiddhaye || 175 ||

5.176
athavotkīlarekhābhiḥ sphāṭike vidrume'pi vā |
vaidurye kārayet yantraṃ kārukeṇa suśilpinā || 176 ||

5.177
śubhapratiṣṭhitaṃ kṛtvā sthāpayed bhavanāntare |
naśyanti duṣṭabhūtāni graharogabhayāni ca || 177 ||

5.178
putrapautrasukhaiśvaryairmodate tasya mandiram |
dātā bhartā yaśasvī ca bhavet yantraprasādataḥ || 178 ||

5.179
evaṃ yantraṃ samālikhya ratnasiṃhāsane puraḥ |
saṃsthāpya pīṭhanyāsoktavidhinā pīṭhadevatāḥ |
sampūjya karṇikāmdhye pūjayenmūladevatām || 179 ||

5.180
kalaśasthāpanaṃ vakṣye cakrānuṣṭhānameva ca |
yenānuṣṭhānamātreṇa devatā suprasīdati |
mantrasiddhirbhavennūnamicchāsiddhiḥ prajāyate || 180 ||

5.181
kalāṃ kalāṃ gṛhītvā tu devānāṃ viśvakarmaṇā |
nirmito'yaṃ sa vai yasmāt kalaśastena kathyate || 181 ||

5.182
ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgulāyāmaṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulamuccakaiḥ |
caturaṅgulakaṃ kaṇṭhaṃ mukhaṃ tasya ṣaḍaṅgulam |
pañcāṅgulimitaṃ mūlaṃ vidhānaṃ ghaṭanirmitau || 182 ||

5.183
sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ tāmraṃ kāṃsyajaṃ mṛttikodbhavam |
pāṣāṇaṃ kācajaṃ vā'pi ghaṭamakṣatamavraṇam |
kārayeddevatāprītyai vittaśāṭhyaṃ vivarjayet || 183 ||

5.184
sauvarṇaṃ bhogadaṃ proktaṃ rājataṃ mokṣadāyakam |
tāmraṃ prītikaraṃ jñeyaṃ kāṃsyajaṃ puṣṭibarddhanam || 184 ||

5.185
kācaṃ vaśyakaraṃ proktaṃ pāṣāṇaṃ stambhakarmaṇi |
mṛṇmayaṃ sarvakāryeṣu sudṛśyaṃ supariṣkṛtam || 185 ||

5.186
svavāmabhāge ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tanmadhye brahmarandhrakam |
tadbahirvṛttamālikhya caturasraṃ tato vahiḥ || 186 ||

5.187
sindūrarajasā vā'pi raktacandanakena vā |
nirmāya maṇḍalaṃ tatra yajedādhāradevatām |
māyāmādhāraśaktiñca ṅenamo'ntāṃ samuddharet || 187 ||

5.188
namasā kṣālitādhāraṃ sthāpayenmaṇḍalopari |
astreṇa kṣālitaṃ kumbhaṃ tatrā'dhāre niveśayet || 188 ||

5.189
kṣakārādyairakārāntairvarṇairbindusamāyutaiḥ |
mūlaṃ samuccaran mantrī kāraṇena prapūrayet || 189 ||

5.190
ādhārakumbhatīrtheṣu vahnyarkaśaśimaṇḍalam |
pūrvavat pūjayet vidvān devībhāvaparāyaṇaḥ || 190 ||

5.191
raktacandanasindūraraktamālyānulepanaiḥ |
bhūṣayitvā tu kalaśaṃ pañcīkaraṇamācaret || 191 ||

5.192
phaṭā darbheṇa santāḍya hūṃ bījenāvaguṇṭhayet |
hrīṃ divyadṛṣṭyā saṃvīkṣya namasā'bhyukṣaṇaṃ caret || 192 ||

5.193
mūlena gandhaṃ trirdadyāt pañcīkaraṇamīritam |
praṇamya kalaśaṃ raktapuṣpaṃ dattvā viśodhayet || 193 ||

5.194
oṃ ekameva paraṃ brahma sthūlasūkṣmamayaṃ dhruvam |
kacodbhavāṃ brahmahatyāṃ tena te nāśayāmyaham || 194 ||

5.195
sūryamaṇḍalamadhyasthe varuṇālayasambhave |
amābījamaye devi śukraśāpādvimucyatām || 195 ||

5.196
vedānāṃ praṇavo bījaṃ brahmānandamayaṃ yadi |
tena satyena te devi brahmahatyā vyapohatu || 196 ||

5.197
hrīṃ haṃsaḥ śucisad vasurantarikṣasaddhotā vedisadatithirduroṇasat |
nṛsadvarasadṛtasadvyomasadabjā gojā ṛtajā adrijā ṛtaṃ bṛhat || 197 ||

5.198
vāruṇena ca bījena ṣaḍdīrghasvarabhājinā |
brahmaśāpaviśabdānte mocitāyai padaṃ vadet |
sudhādevyai namaḥ paścāt saptadhā brahmaśāpanut || 198 ||

5.199
aṅkuśaṃ dīrghaṣaṭkena yutaṃ śrīmāyayā yutam |
sudhā paścād brahmaśāpaṃ mocayeti padaṃ tataḥ |
amṛtaṃ srāvayadvandvaṃ dviṭhānto manurīritaḥ || 199 ||

5.200
evaṃ śāpānmocayitvā yajettatra samāhitaḥ |
ānandabhairavaṃ devamānandabhairavīṃ tathā || 200 ||

5.201
hasakṣamalaśabdānte varayūṃ militaṃ vadet |
ānandabhairavaṃ ṅe'ntaṃ vaṣaḍanto manurmataḥ || 201 ||

5.202
asyā'syaṃ viparītañca śravaṇe vāmalocanā |
sudhādevyai vauṣaḍanto manurasyāḥ prapūjane || 202 ||

5.203
sāmarasyaṃ tayostatra dhyātvā tadamṛtaplutam |
dravyaṃ vibhāvya tasyorddhve mūlaṃ dvādaśadhā japet || 203 ||

5.204
mūlena devatābuddhyā dattvā puṣpāñjaliṃ tataḥ |
darśayeddhūpadīpau ca ghaṇṭāvādanapūrvakam || 204 ||

5.205
itthaṃ tīrthasya saṃskāraḥ sarvadā devapūjane |
vrate home vivāhe ca tathaivotsavakarmaṇi || 205 ||

5.206
māṃsamānīya puratastrikoṇamaṇḍalopari |
phaṭā'bhukṣya vāyuvahnibījābhyāṃ mantrayettridhā || 206 ||

5.207
kavacenāvaguṇṭhyātha saṃrakṣeccāstramantrataḥ |
dhenvā vamamṛtīkṛtya mantrametamudīrayet || 207 ||

5.208
viṣṇorvakṣasi yā devī yā devī śaṅkarasya ca |
māṃsaṃ me pavitrīkuru kuru tadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padam || 208 ||

5.209
itthaṃ mīnaṃ samānīya proktamantreṇa saṃskṛtam |
mantreṇā'nena matimāṃstaṃ mīnamabhimantrayet || 209 ||

5.210
oṃ tryambakaṃ yajāmahe sugandhiṃ puṣṭivarddhanam |
urvārukamiva bandhanānmṛtyormukṣīya mā'mṛtāt || 210 ||

5.211
tathaiva mudrāmādāya śodhayedamunā priye |
oṃ tadviṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padaṃ sadā paśyanti sūrayaḥ |
divīva cakṣurātatam || 211 ||

5.212
oṃ tadviprāso vipaṇyavo jāgṛvāṃsaḥ samindhate |
viṣṇoryat paramaṃ padam || 212 ||

5.213
athavā sarvatattvāni mūlenaiva viśodhayet |
mūle tu śraddadhāno yaḥ kiṃ tasya dalaśākhayā || 213 ||

5.214
kevalaṃ mūlamantreṇa yaddravyaṃ śodhitaṃ bhavet |
tadeva devatāprītyai supraśastaṃ mayocyate || 214 ||

5.215
yathā kālasya saṃkṣepāt sādhakānavakāśataḥ |
sarvaṃ mūlena saṃśodhya mahādevyai nivedayet || 215 ||

5.216
na cātra pratyavāyo'sti nāṅgavaiguṇyadūṣaṇam |
satyaṃ satyaṃ punaḥ satyamiti śaṅgaraśāsanam || 216 ||

iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantre sarvatantrottamottame sarvadharmanirṇayasāre śrīmadādyāsadāśivasaṃvāde mantroddhārakalaśasthāpanatattvasaṃskāro nāma pañcamollāsaḥ |

Kapitel 6

6.1
śrīdevyuvāca |
yattvayā kathitaṃ pañcatattvaṃ pūjādikarmaṇi |
viśiṣya kathyatāṃ nātha yadi te'sti kṛpā mayi || 1 ||

6.2
srīsadāśiva uvāca |
gauḍī paiṣṭī tathā mādhvī trividhā cottamā surā |
saiva nānāvidhā proktā tālakharjūrasambhavā || 2 ||

6.3
tathā deśavibhedena nānādravyavibhedataḥ |
bahudheyaṃ samākhyātā praśastā devatārcane || 3 ||

6.4
yena kena samutpannā yena kenā'hṛtā'pi vā |
nātra jātivibhedo'sti śodhitā sarvasiddhidā || 4 ||

6.5
māṃsantu trividhaṃ proktaṃ jalabhūcarakhecaram |
yasmāt tasmāt samānītaṃ yena tena vighātitam |
tat sarvaṃ devatāprītyai bhavedeva na saṃśayaḥ || 5 ||

6.6
sādhakecchā balavatī deye vastuni daivate |
yadyadātmapriyaṃ dravyaṃ tattadiṣṭāya kalpayet || 6 ||

6.7
balidānavidhau devi vihitaḥ puruṣaḥ paśuḥ |
strīpaśurna ca hantavyastatra śāmbhavaśāsanāt || 7 ||

6.8
uttamāstrividhā matsyāḥ śālapāṭhīnarohitāḥ |
madhyamāḥ kaṇṭakairhīnā adhamā bahukaṇṭakāḥ |
te'pi devyai pradātavyā yadi suṣṭhu vibharjitāḥ || 8 ||

6.9
mudrā'pi trividhā proktā uttamādivibhedataḥ |
candrabimbanibhaṃ śubhraṃ śālitaṇḍulasambhavam |
yavagodhūmajaṃ vā'pi ghṛtapakvaṃ manoramam || 9 ||

6.10
mudreyamuttamā madhyā bhraṣṭadhānyādisambhavā |
bharjitānyanyabījāni adhamā parikīrtitā || 10 ||

6.11
māṃsaṃ mīnaśca mudrā ca pahalamūlāni yāni ca |
sudhādāne devatāyai saṃjñaiṣāṃ śuddhirīritā || 11 ||

6.12
vinā śudddhyā hetudānaṃ pūjanaṃ tarpaṇaṃ tathā |
niṣphalaṃ jāyate devi devatā na prasīdati || 12 ||

6.13
śuddhiṃ vinā madyapānaṃ kevalaṃ viṣabhakṣaṇam |
cirarogī bhavenmantrī svalpāyurmriyate'cirāt || 13 ||

6.14
śeṣatattvaṃ maheśāni nirvīye prabale kalau |
svakīyā kevalā jñeyā sarvadoṣavivarjitā || 14 ||

6.15
athavā'tra svayambhvādi kusumaṃ prāṇavallabhe |
kathitaṃ tatpratinidhau kusīdaṃ parikīrtitam || 15 ||

6.16
aśodhitāni tattvāni patrapuṣpaphalāni ca |
naiva dadyānmahādevyai dattvā vai nārakī bhavet || 16 ||

6.17
śrīpātrasthāpanaṃ kuryāt svīyayā guṇaśīlayā |
abhiṣiñcet kāraṇena sāmānyārghyodakena vā || 17 ||

6.18
ādau bālāṃ samuccāryaṃ tripurāyai tato vadet |
namaḥśabdāvasāne ca imāṃ śaktimudīrayet || 18 ||

6.19
pavitrīkuruśabdānte mama śaktiṃ kuru dviṭhaḥ || 19 ||

6.20
adīkṣitā yadā nārī karṇe māyāṃ samuccaret |
śaktayo'nyāḥ pūjanīyāḥ nā'rhyāstāḍanakarmaṇi || 20 ||

6.21
athātmayantrayormadhye māyāgarbhaṃ trikoṇakam |
vṛttaṃ ṣaṭkoṇamālikhya caturasraṃ likhedvahiḥ || 21 ||

6.22
asrakoṇe pūrṇaśailamuḍḍīyānantathaiva ca |
jālandharaṃ kāmarūpaṃ sacaturthīnamo'ntakam |
nijanāmādibījāḍhyaṃ pūjayet sādhakottamaḥ || 22 ||

6.23
ṣaṭkoṇeṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni mūlenaiva trikoṇakam |
māyāmādhāraśaktiñca namo'ntena prapūjayet || 23 ||

6.24
namasā kṣālitādhāraṃ saṃsthāpya tatra pūrvavat |
vṛttopari yajedvahneḥ kalāḥ svasvādimākṣaraiḥ || 24 ||

6.25
dhūmrā'rcirjvalinī sūkṣmā jvālinī viṣphuliṅginī |
suśrīḥ surūpā kapilā havyakavyavahā tathā || 25 ||

6.26
sacaturthīnamo'ntena pūjyā vahneḥ kalā daśa || 26 ||

6.27
ma vahnimaṇḍalāyeti daśānte ca kalātmane |
avasāne namo dattvā pūjayedvahnimaṇḍalam || 27 ||

6.28
tato'rghyapātramānīya phaṭkāreṇa viśodhitam |
ādhāre sthāpayitvā tu kalāḥ sūryasya dvādaśa |
kabhādivarṇabījena ṭhaḍāntena prapūjayet || 28 ||

6.29
tapinī tāpinī dhūmrā marīcirjvālinī ruciḥ |
sudhūmrā bhogadā viśvā bodhinī dhāriṇī kṣamā || 29 ||

6.30
aṃ sūryamaṇḍalāyeti dvādaśānte kalātmane |
namo'ntenā'rghyapātre tu pūjayet sūryamaṇḍalam || 30 ||

6.31
vilomamātṛkāṃ tadvanmūlamantraṃ samuccaran |
tribhāgaṃ pūrayenmantrī kalaśasthena hetunā || 31 ||

6.32
viśeṣārghyajalaiḥ śeṣaṃ pūrayitvā samāhitaḥ |
ṣoḍaśasvarabījena nāmamantreṇa pūjayet |
sacaturthīnamo'ntena kalāḥ somasya ṣoḍaśa || 32 ||

6.33
amṛtā mānadā pūṣā tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭīratirdhṛtiḥ |
śaśinī candrikā kāntirjyotsnā śrīḥ prītiraṅgadā |
pūṛṇā pūrṇāmṛtā kāmadāyinyaḥ śaśinaḥ kalāḥ || 33 ||

6.34
ūṃ somamaṇḍalāyeti ṣoḍaśānte kalātmane |
namo'ntena yajenmantrī pūrvavat somamaṇḍalam || 34 ||

6.35
dūrvākṣataṃ raktapuṣpaṃ barvarāmaparājitām |
māyayā prakṣipet pātre tīrthamāvāhayedapi || 35 ||

6.36
kavacenā'vaguṇṭhyā'stramudrayā rakṣaṇañcaret |
dhenvā caivāmṛtīkṛtya chādayenmatsyamudrayā || 36 ||

6.37
mūlaṃ sañjapya daśadhā devatāvāhanañcaret |
āvāhya puṣpāñjalinā pūjayediṣṭadevatām |
akhaṇḍādyaiḥ pañcamantrairmantrayettadanantaram || 37 ||

6.38
akhaṇḍaikarasānandākare parasudhātmani |
svacchandasphuraṇāmatra nidhehi kularūpiṇi || 38 ||

6.39
anaṅgasthāmṛtākāre śuddhajñānakalevare |
amṛtatvaṃ nidhehyasmin vastuni klinnarūpiṇi || 39 ||

6.40
tadrūpeṇaikarasyañca kṛtvā'rghyaṃ tatsvarūpiṇi |
bhūtvā kulāmṛtākāraṃ mayi visphuraṇaṃ kuru || 40 ||

6.41
brahmāṇḍarasasambhūtamaśeṣarasasambhavam |
āpūritaṃ mahāpātraṃ pīyūṣarasamāvaha || 41 ||

6.42
ahantāpātrabharitamidantāparamāmṛtam |
parāhantāmaye vahnau homasvīkāralakṣaṇam || 42 ||

6.43
ityāmantrya tatastasmin śivayoḥ sāmarasyakam |
vibhāvya pūjayeddhūpadīpāvapi ca darśayet || 43 ||

6.44
iti śrīpātrasaṃskāraḥ kathitaḥ kulapūjane |
akṛtvā pāpabhāṅmantrī pūjā ca viphalā bhavet || 44 ||

6.45
ghaṭaśrīpātrayormadhye pātrāṇi sthāpayedbudhaḥ |
gurupātraṃ bhogapātraṃ śaktipātramataḥ param || 45 ||

6.46
yoginīvīrapātre ca balipātraṃ tataḥ param |
pādyācamanayoḥ pātraṃ śrīpātreṇa nava kramāt |
sāmānyārghyasya vidhinā pātrāṇāṃ sthāpanañcaret || 46 ||

6.47
kalaśasthāmṛtenaiva tribhāgaṃ paripūrya ca |
māṣapramāṇaṃ pātreṣu śuddhikhaṇḍaṃ niyojayet || 47 ||

6.48
vāmāṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāmamṛtaṃ pātrasaṃsthitam |
gṛhītvā śuddhikhaṇḍena dakṣayā tattvamudrayā |
sarvatra tarpaṇaṃ kuryāt vidhireṣaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 48 ||

6.49
śrīpātrāt paramaṃ binduṃ gṛhītvā śuddhisaṃyutam |
ānandabhairavaṃ devaṃ bhairavīñca pratarpayet || 49 ||

6.50
gurupātrāmṛtenaiva tarpayed gurusantatim |
sahasrāre nijaguruṃ sapatnīkaṃ pratarpya ca |
vāgbhavādyasvasvanāmnā tadvadgurucatuṣṭayam || 50 ||

6.51
tataḥ svahṛdayāmbhoje bhogapātrāmṛtena ca |
ādyāṃ kālīṃ tarpayāmi nijabījapuraḥsaram || 51 ||

6.52
svāhāntena tridhā mantrī tarpayediṣṭadevatām |
śaktipātrāmṛtaistadvadaṅgāvaraṇatarpaṇam || 52 ||

6.53
yoginīpātrasaṃsthena sāyudhāṃ saparīkarām |
santarpya kālikāmādyāṃ vaṭukebhyo baliṃ haret || 53 ||

6.54
svavāmabhāge sāmānyaṃ maṇḍalaṃ racayet sudhīḥ |
sampūjya sthāpayettatra sāmiṣānnaṃ sudhānvitam || 54 ||

6.55
vāṅmāyākamalāvañca vaṭukāya namaḥ padam |
sampūjya pūrvabhāge ca vaṭukasya baliṃ haret || 55 ||

6.56
tatastu yāṃ yoginībhyaḥ svāhā yāmyāṃ haredvalim || 56 ||

6.57
ṣaḍdīrghayuktaṃ samvartaṃ kṣetrapālāya hṛnmanuḥ |
anena kṣetrapālāya baliṃ dadyāttu paścime || 57 ||

6.58
khāntabījaṃ samuddhṛtya ṣaḍdīrgha svarasaṃyutam |
ṅe'ntaṃ gaṇapatiṃ coktvā vahnijāyāṃtato vadet || 58 ||

6.59
uttarasyāṃ gaṇeśāya balimetena kalpayet |
madhye tathā sarvabhūtabaliṃ dadyād yathāvidhi || 59 ||

6.60
hrīṃ śrīṃ sarvapadañcoktvā vighnakṛdbhyastato vadet |
sarvabhūtebhya ityuktvā hūṃ phaṭ svāhā manurmataḥ || 60 ||

6.61
tataḥ śivāyai vidhivadvalimekaṃ prakalpayet |
gṛhṇa devi mahābhāge śive kālāgnirūpiṇi || 61 ||

6.62
śubhāśubhaṃ phalaṃ vyaktaṃ brūhi gṛhṇa baliṃ tava |
mūlameṣa baliḥ paścāt śivāyai nama ityapi |
cakrānuṣṭhānametattu tavāgre kathitaṃ śive || 62 ||

6.63
candanāgurukastūrivāsitaṃ sumanoharam |
puṣpaṃ gṛhītvā pāṇibhyāṃ karakacchapamudrayā || 63 ||

6.64
nītvā svahṛdayāmbhoje dhyāyedādyāṃ parātparām || 64 ||

6.65
sahasrāre mahāpadme suṣumnābrahmavartmanā |
nītvā sānanditāṃ kṛtvā bṛhanniśvāsavartmanā |
dīpāddīpāntaramiva tatra puṣpe niyojya ca || 65 ||

6.66
yantre nidhāpayenmantrī dṛḍhabhaktisamanvitaḥ |
kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā prārthayediṣṭadevatām || 66 ||

6.67
deveśi bhaktisulabhe parivārasamanvite |
yāvat tvāṃ pūjayiṣyāmi tāvat tvaṃ susthirā bhava || 67 ||

6.68
krīmādye kālike devi parivārādibhiḥ saha |
ihāgaccha dvidhā proktvā iha tiṣṭha dvidhā punaḥ || 68 ||

6.69
iha śabdāt sannidhehi iha sannipadāttataḥ |
rudhyasva padamābhāṣya mama pūjāṃ gṛhāṇa ca || 69 ||

6.70
itthamāvāhanaṃ kṛtvā devyāḥ prāṇān pratiṣṭhayet || 70 ||

6.71
āṃ hrīṃ kroṃ śrīṃ vahnijāyāpratiṣṭhāmatra īritaḥ |
amuṣyā devatāyāśca prāṇā iha tataḥ param |
prāṇā iti tataḥ pañcabījāni tadanantaram || 71 ||

6.72
amuṣyā jīva iha ca sthita ityuccaret punaḥ |
pañcabījānyamuṣyāśca sarvendriyāṇi kīrtayet || 72 ||

6.73
punastatpañcabījāni amuṣyāvacanāttataḥ |
vāṅmanonayanaghrāṇaśrotratvakpadato vadet || 73 ||

6.74
prāṇā ihāgatya sukhaṃ ciraṃtiṣṭhantu ṭhadvayam || 74 ||

6.75
iti tridhā yantramadhye lelihānākhyamudrayā |
saṃsthāpya vidhivat prāṇān kṛtāñjalipuṭo vadet || 75 ||

6.76
ādye kāli svāgataṃte susvāgatamidaṃtava |
āsanañcedamatra tvayā'syatāṃ parameśvari || 76 ||

6.77
tato viśeṣārghya jalaistridhā mūlaṃ samuccaran |
prokṣayeddevaśuddhyarthaṃ ṣaḍaṅgaiḥ sakalīkṛtiḥ |
tataḥ sampūjayeddevīṃ ṣoḍaśairupacārakaiḥ || 77 ||

6.78
pādyārghyācamanīyañca snānaṃ vasanabhūṣaṇe |
gandhapuṣpe dhūpadīpau naivedyācamane tathā || 78 ||

6.79
amṛtañcaiva tāmbūlaṃ tarpaṇañca natikriyā |
prayojayedarcanāyāmupacārāṃśca ṣoḍaśa || 79 ||

6.80
ādyābījamidaṃ pādyaṃ devatāyai namaḥ padam |
pādyañcaraṇayordadyāt śirasyarghyaṃ nivedayet || 80 ||

6.81
svāhāpadena matimān svadhetyācamanīyakam |
mukhe niyojayenmantrī madhuparkaṃ mukhāmbuje |
vaṃsvadheti samuccārya punarācamanīyakam || 81 ||

6.82
snānīyaṃ sarvagātreṣu vasanaṃ bhūṣaṇāni ca |
nivedayāmi manunā dadyādetāni deśikaḥ || 82 ||

6.83
madhyamānāmikābhyāñca gandhandadyāddhṛdambuje |
namo'ntena ca mantreṇa vauṣaḍantena puṣpakam || 83 ||

6.84
dhūpadīpau ca purataḥ saṃsthāpya prokṣaṇādibhiḥ |
nivedayāmi mantreṇa utsṛjya tadanantaram || 84 ||

6.85
jayadhvanimantramātaḥ svāheti mantrapūrvakam |
sampūjya ghaṇṭāṃ vāmena vādayan dakṣiṇena tu || 85 ||

6.86
dhūpaṃ gṛhītvā matimān nāsikādho niyojayet |
dīpantu dṛṣṭiparyantaṃ daśadhā bhrāmayet puraḥ || 86 ||

6.87
tataḥ pātrañca śuddhiñca samādāya karadvaye |
mūlaṃ samuccaran mantrī yantramadhye nivedayet || 87 ||

6.88
paramaṃ vāruṇīkalpaṃ koṭikalpāntakāriṇi |
gṛhāṇa śuddhisahitaṃ dehi me mokṣamavyayam || 88 ||

6.89
tataḥ sāmānyavidhinā purato maṇḍalaṃ likhet |
tasyopari nyaset pātraṃ naivedyaparipūritam || 89 ||

6.90
prokṣaṇañcāvaguṇṭhañca rakṣaṇañcāmṛtīkṛtam |
mūlena saptadhā'mantrya arghyādbhirvinivedayet || 90 ||

6.91
mūlametattu siddhānnaṃ sarvopakaraṇānvitam |
nivedayāmīṣṭadevyai juṣāṇedaṃ haviḥ śive || 91 ||

6.92
tataḥ prāṇādimudrābhiḥ pañcabhiḥ prāśayeddhaviḥ || 92 ||

6.93
vāme naivedyamudrāñca vikacotpalasannibhām |
darśayenmūlamantreṇa pānārthaṃ tīrthapūritam || 93 ||

6.94
kalaśaṃ vinivedyātha punarācamanīyakam |
tataḥ śrīpātrasaṃsthenāmṛtena tarpayet tridhā || 94 ||

6.95
uttamāṅgaṃ hṛdādhārapādasarvāṅgakeṣu ca |
pañca puṣpāñjalīndattvā mūlamantreṇa deśikaḥ || 95 ||

6.96
kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā prārthayediṣṭadevatām |
tavāvaraṇadevāṃśca pūjayāmi namo vadet || 96 ||

6.97
agnirnirṛtivāyvīśapurataḥ pṛṣṭhataḥ kramāt |
ṣaḍaṅgāni ca sampūjya gurupaṅktīḥ samarcayet || 97 ||

6.98
guruñca paramādiñca parāparaguruntathā |
parameṣṭhiguruñcaiva yajet kulagurūnimān || 98 ||

6.99
gurupātrāmṛtenaiva tristristarpaṇamācaret |
tato'ṣṭadalamadhye tu pūjayedaṣṭanāyikāḥ || 99 ||

6.100
maṅgalā vijayā bhadrā jayantī cā'parājitā |
nandinī nārasiṃhī ca kaumārītyaṣṭamātaraḥ || 100 ||

6.101
dalāgreṣu yajedaṣṭabhairavān sādhakottamaḥ || 101 ||

6.102
asitāṅgo ruruścaṇḍaḥ krodhonmatto bhayaṅkaraḥ |
kapālī bhīṣaṇaścaiva saṃhāro'ṣṭau ca bhairavāḥ || 102 ||

6.103
indrādidaśadikpālān bhūpurāntaḥ prapūjayet |
teṣāmastrāṇi tadbāhye pūjayet tarpayettataḥ || 103 ||

6.104
sarvopacāraiḥ sampūjya baliṃ dadyāt samāhitaḥ || 104 ||

6.105
mṛgaśchāgaśca meṣaśca lulāpaḥ śūkarastathā |
śallakī śaśako godhā kūrmaḥ khaḍgī daśa smṛtāḥ || 105 ||

6.106
anyānapi paśūn dadyāt sādhakecchānusārataḥ || 106 ||

6.107
sulakṣaṇaṃ paśuṃ devyā agre saṃsthāpya mantravit |
arghyodakena samprokṣya dhenumudrāmṛtīkṛtam || 107 ||

6.108
kṛtvā chāgāya paśave nama ityamunā sudhīḥ |
sampūjya gandhasindūrapuṣpanaivedyapāthasā |
gāyatrīṃ dakṣiṇe karṇe japet pāśavimocanīm || 108 ||

6.109
paśupāśāya śabdānte vidmahe padamuccaret |
viśvakarmaṇi ca padāt dhīmahīti padaṃ vadet || 109 ||

6.110
tataścodīrayen mantrī tanno jīvaḥ pracodayāt |
eṣā tu paśugāyatrī paśupāśavimocanī || 110 ||

6.111
tataḥ khaḍgaṃ samādāya kūrcabījena pūjayet |
tadagramadhyamūleṣu kramataḥ pūjayedimān || 111 ||

6.112
vāgīśvarīñca brahmāṇaṃ lakṣmīnārāyaṇau tataḥ |
umāmaheśvarau mūle pūjayet sādhakottamaḥ || 112 ||

6.113
anantaraṃ brahmaviṣṇuśivaśaktiyutāya ca |
khaḍgāya nama ityantamanunā khaḍgapūjanam || 113 ||

6.114
mahāvākyena cotsṛjya kṛtāñjalipuṭo vadet |
yathoktena vidhānena tubhyamastu samarpitam || 114 ||

6.115
itthaṃ nivedya ca paśuṃ bhūmisaṃsthantu kārayet |
devībhāvaparo bhūtvā hanyāttīvraprahārataḥ || 115 ||

6.116
svayaṃ vā bhrātṛputrairvā bhrātrā vā suhṛdaiva vā |
sapiṇḍenātha vā chedyo nāripakṣaṃ niyojayet || 116 ||

6.117
tataḥ kavoṣṇaṃ rudhiraṃ vaṭukebhyo baliṃ haret |
sapradīpaśīrṣabalirnamo devyai nivedayet || 117 ||

6.118
evaṃ balividhiḥ proktaḥ kaulikānāṃ kulārcane |
anyathā devatāprītirjāyate na kadācana || 118 ||

6.119
tato homaṃ prakurvīta tadvidhānaṃ śṛṇu priye |
svadakṣiṇe vālukābhirmaṇḍalaṃ caturasrakam || 119 ||

6.120
caturhastaparimitaṃ kṛtvā mūlena vīkṣaṇam |
astreṇa tāḍayitvā ca tenaiva prokṣaṇaṃ caret || 120 ||

6.121
kūrcabījenāvaguṇṭhya devatānāmapūrvakam |
sthaṇḍilāya nama iti yajet sādhakasattamaḥ || 121 ||

6.122
prāgagrā udagagrāśca rekhāḥ prādeśasammitāḥ |
tisrastisro vidhātavyāstatra sampūjayedimān || 122 ||

6.123
prāgagrāsu ca rekhāsu mukundeśapurandarān |
brahmavaivasvatendūṃśca uttarāgrāsu pūjayet || 123 ||

6.124
tataḥ sthaṇḍilamadhye tu hasauḥgarbhaṃ trikoṇakam |
ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tadbahirvṛttaṃ tato'ṣṭadalapaṅkajam |
bhūpuraṃ tadbahirvidvān vilikhedyantramuttamam || 124 ||

6.125
mūlena puṣpāñjalinā saṃpūjya praṇavena tu |
homadravyāṇi saṃprokṣya karṇikāyāṃ yajet sudhīḥ |
māyāmādhāraśaktyādīn pratyekaṃ vā prapūjayet || 125 ||

6.126
agnyādikoṇe dharmañca jñānaṃ vairāgyameva ca |
aiśvaryaṃ pūjayitvā tu pūrvādiṣu diśāṃ kramāt || 126 ||

6.127
adharmamajñānamiti avairāgyamanantaram |
anaiśvaryaṃ yajenmantrī madhye'nantañca padmakam || 127 ||

6.128
kalāsahitasūryasya tathā somasya maṇḍalam |
prāgādikeśareṣveṣu madhye caitāḥ prapūjayet || 128 ||

6.129
pītā śvetā'ruṇā kṛṣṇā dhūmrā tīvrā tathaiva ca |
sphuliṅginī ca rucirā jvalinīti tathā kramāt || 129 ||

6.130
praṇavādinamo'ntena sarvatra pūjanaṃ caret |
raṃ vahnerāsanāyeti namo'ntena prapūjayet || 130 ||

6.131
vāgīśvarīmṛtusnātāṃ nīlendīvaralocanām |
vāgīśvareṇa saṃyuktāṃ dhyātvā mantrī tadāsane || 131 ||

6.132
māyayā tau prapūjyātha vidhivadvahnimānayet |
mūlena vīkṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā phaṭā'vāhanamācaret || 132 ||

6.133
praṇavaṃ ca tato vahneryogapīṭhāya hṛnmanuḥ |
yantre pīṭhaṃ pūjayitvā dikṣu caitāḥ prapūjayet |
vāmā jyeṣṭhā tathā raudrī ambiketi yathākramāt || 133 ||

6.134
tato'mukyā devatāyāḥ sthaṇḍilāya namaḥ padam |
iti sthaṇḍilamāpūjya tanmadhye mūlarūpiṇīm || 134 ||

6.135
dhyātvā vāgīśvarīṃ devīṃ vahnibījapuraḥsaram |
vahnimuddhṛtya mūlānte kūrcamastraṃ samuccaran || 135 ||

6.136
kravyādebhyo vahnijāyāṃ kravyādāṃśaṃ parityajet |
astreṇa vahniṃ saṃvīkṣya kūrcenaivāvaguṇṭhayet || 136 ||

6.137
dhenvā caivāmṛtīkṛtya hastābhyāmagnimuddharet |
prādakṣiṇyakrameṇāgniṃ bhrāmayan sthaṇḍilopari || 137 ||

6.138
tridhā jānuspṛṣṭabhūmiḥ śivabījaṃ vicintayan |
ātmano'bhimukhīkṛtya yoniyantre niyojayet || 138 ||

6.139
tato māyāṃ samuccārya vahnimūrtiñca ṅeyutām |
namo'ntena prapūjyātha raṃ vahniparataḥ sudhīḥ |
caitanyāya namo vahneścaitanyaṃ paripūjayet || 139 ||

6.140
namasā vahnimūrtiñca caitanyaṃ parikalpya ca |
prajvālayettato vahniṃ mantreṇānena mantravit || 140 ||

6.141
praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddhṛtya citpiṅgalapadaṃ tathā |
hanadvayaṃ daha daha paca paceti tato vadet || 141 ||

6.142
sarvajñājñāpaya svāhā vahniprajvālane manuḥ |
tataḥ kṛtāñjalirbhūtvā prakuryādagnivandanam || 142 ||

6.143
agniṃ prajvalitaṃ vande jātavedaṃ hutāśanam |
suvarṇavarṇamamalaṃ samiddhaṃ sarvatomukham || 143 ||

6.144
ityupasthāpya dahanaṃ chādayet sthaṇḍilaṃ kuśaiḥ |
sveṣṭanāmnā vahnināma kṛtvā'bhyarcanamācaret || 144 ||

6.145
tāro vaiśvānarapadāt jātavedapadaṃ vadet |
ihāvahāvahetyuktvā lohitākṣapadāntaram || 145 ||

6.146
sarvakarmāṇi padataḥ sādhayānte'gnivallabhā |
ityabhyarcya hiraṇyādisaptajihvāḥ prapūjayet || 146 ||

6.147
sahasrārciḥpadaṃ ṅe'ntaṃ hṛdayāya namo vadan |
ṣaḍaṅgaṃ pūjayedvahnestato mūrtīryajet sudhīḥ || 147 ||

6.148
jātavedaprabhṛtayo mūrtayo'ṣṭau prakīrtitāḥ || 148 ||

6.149
tato yajedaṣṭaśaktīrbrāhmyādyāstadanantaram |
padmādyaṣṭanidhīniṣṭvā yajedindrādidikpatīn || 149 ||

6.150
vajrādyastrāṇi sampūjya prādeśaparimāṇakam |
kuśapatradvayaṃ nītvā ghṛtamadhye nidhāpayet || 150 ||

6.151
vāme dhyāyediḍāṃ nāḍīṃ dakṣiṇe piṅgalāṃ tathā |
madhye suṣumnāṃ sañcintya dakṣabhāgāt samāhitaḥ || 151 ||

6.152
ājyaṃ gṛhītvā matimān dakṣanetre hutāśituḥ |
mantreṇānena juhuyāt praṇavānte'gnaye padam || 152 ||

6.153
svāhānto manurākhyāto vāmabhāgāddhavirharet |
vāmanetre hunedvahneḥ oṃ somāya dviṭho manuḥ || 153 ||

6.154
madhyādājyaṃ samānīya lalāṭe havanaṃ caret |
agnīṣomau sapraṇavau tūryadvivacanānvitau || 154 ||

6.155
svāhānto'yaṃ manuḥ proktaḥ punardakṣiṇato haviḥ |
gṛhītvā namasā mantrī praṇavaṃ pūrvamuddharet || 155 ||

6.156
agnaye ca sviṣṭikṛte vahnikāntāṃ tato vadet |
anena vahnivadane juhuyāt sādhakottamaḥ |
bhūrbhuvaḥ svardviṭhāntena vyāhṛtyā homamācaret || 156 ||

6.157
tāro vaiśvānarapadāt jātaveda ihāvahā |
vahalohipadānte ca tākṣasarvapadaṃ vadet |
karmāṇi sādhaya svāhā tridhā'nenāhutīrharet || 157 ||

6.158
tato'gnau sveṣṭamāvāhya pīṭhādyaiḥ saha pūjanam |
kṛtvā svāhāntamanunā mūlena pañcaviṃśatīḥ || 158 ||

6.159
hutvā vahnyātmanordevyā aikyaṃ sambhāvayan dhiyā |
ekādaśāhutīrhutvā mūlenaivāṅgadevatāḥ || 159 ||

6.160
hutvā svakāmamuddiśya tilājyamadhumiśritaiḥ || 160 ||

6.161
puṣpairvilvadalairvāpi yathāvihitavastubhiḥ |
yathāśaktyāhutiṃ dadyānnāṣṭanyūnāṃ prakalpayet || 161 ||

6.162
tataḥ pūrṇāhutiṃdadyāt phalapatrasamanvitām |
svāhāntamūlamantreṇa tataḥ saṃhāramudrayā |
tasmāddevīṃ samānīya sthāpayet hṛdayāmbuje || 162 ||

6.163
kṣamasveti ca mantreṇa visṛjettaṃ hutāśanam |
kṛtadakṣiṇako mantrī acchidramavadhārayet || 163 ||

6.164
hutaśeṣaṃ bhruvormadhye dhārayet sādhakottamaḥ || 164 ||

6.165
eṣa homavidhiḥ proktaḥ sarvatrāgamakarmaṇi |
homakarma samāpyaivaṃ sādhako japamācaret || 165 ||

6.166
vidhānaṃ śṛṇu deveśi yena vidyā prasīdati |
devatāgurumantrāṇāmaikyaṃ sambhāvayeddhiyā || 166 ||

6.167
mantrārṇā devatā proktā devatā gururūpiṇī |
abhedena yajedyastu tasya siddhiranuttamā || 167 ||

6.168
guruṃ śirasi sañcintya devatāṃ hṛdayāmbuje |
rasanāyāṃ mūlavidyāṃ tejorūpāṃ vicintya ca |
trayāṇāntejasā'tmānamekībhūtaṃ vicintayet ||168 ||

6.169
tāreṇa sampuṭīkṛtya mūlamantrañca saptadhā |
japtvā tu sādhakaḥ paścānmātṛkāpuṭitaṃ smaret || 169 ||

6.170
māyābījaṃ svaśirasi daśadhā prajapet sudhīḥ |
vadane praṇavaṃ tadvat punarmāyāṃ hṛdambuje |
prajapya saptadhā mantrī prāṇāyāmaṃ samācaret || 170 ||

6.171
tato mālāṃ samādāya pravālādisamudbhavām |
māle māle mahābhāge sarvaśaktisvarūpiṇi || 171 ||

6.172
caturvargastvayi nyastastasmānme siddhidā bhava |
iti sampūjya mālāṃ tāṃ śrīpātrasthāmṛtena ca || 172 ||

6.173
tridhā mūlena santarpya sthiracitto japañcaret |
aṣṭottarasahasraṃ vā'pyathavā'ṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 173 ||

6.174
prāṇāyāmaṃtataḥ kṛtvā śrīpātrajalapuṣpakaiḥ |
guhyātiguhyagoptrī tvaṃ gṛhāṇāsmatkṛtaṃ japam || 174 ||

6.175
siddhirbhavatu me devi tvatprasādānmaheśvari |
iti mantreṇa matimān devyā vāmakarāmbuje || 175 ||

6.176
tejorūpaṃ japaphalaṃ samarpya praṇamedbhuvi |
tataḥ kṛtāñjalirbhūtvā stotrañca kavacaṃ paṭhet || 176 ||

6.177
tataḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya viśeṣārghyeṇa sādhakaḥ |
vilomārghyapradānena kuryādātmasamarpaṇam || 177 ||

6.178
itaḥ pūrvaṃ prāṇabuddhidehadharmādhikārataḥ |
jāgratsvapnasuṣuptyante avasthāsu prakīrtayet || 178 ||

6.179
manasā'nte vadedvācā karmaṇā tadanantaram |
hastābhyāṃ padataḥ padbhyāmudareṇa tataḥ param || 179 ||

6.180
śiśnayā yat kṛtañcoktvā yat smṛtaṃ padato vadet |
yaduktaṃ tat sarvamiti brahmārpaṇamudīrayet |
bhavatvante māṃ madīyaṃ sakalaṃ tadanantaram || 180 ||

6.181
ādyākālīpadāmbhoje arpayāmi padaṃ vadet |
praṇavaṃ tatsadityuktvā kuryādātmasamarpaṇam || 181 ||

6.182
tataḥ kṛtāñjalirbhūtvā prārthayediṣṭadevatām |
māyābījaṃ samuccārya śrī ādye kālike vadet || 182 ||

6.183
pūjitā'si yathāśaktyā kṣamasveti visṛjya ca |
saṃhāramudrayā puṣpamāghrāya sthāpayet hṛdi || 183 ||

6.184
aiśānyāṃ maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā trikoṇaṃ supariṣkṛtam |
tatra saṃpūjayeddevīṃ nirmālyapuṣpavāriṇā |
hrīṃ nirmālyapadañcoktvā vāsinyai nama ityapi || 184 ||

6.185
brahmaviṣṇuśivādibhyaḥ sarvadevebhya eva ca |
naivedyaṃ vitaret paścāt gṛhṇīyāt śaktisādhakaḥ || 185 ||

6.186
svīyaśaktiṃ vāmabhāge saṃsthāpya pṛthagāsane |
ekāsanopaviṣṭo vā pātraṃ kuryāt manoramam || 186 ||

6.187
pānapātraṃ prakurvīta na pañcatolakādhikam |
tolakatritayānnyūnaṃ svārṇaṃ rājatameva ca || 187 ||

6.188
athavā kācajanitaṃ nārikelodbhavañca vā |
ādhāropari saṃsthāpya śuddhipātrasya dakṣiṇe || 188 ||

6.189
mahāprasādamānīya pātreṣu pariveśayet |
svayaṃ vā bhrātṛputrairvā jyeṣṭhānukramataḥ sudhīḥ || 189 ||

6.190
pānapātre sudhā deyā śauddhye śuddhyādikāni ca |
tataḥ sāmayikaiḥ sārddhaṃ pānabhojanamācaret || 190 ||

6.191
ādāvāstaraṇārthāya gṛhṇīyāt śuddhimuttamām |
tato'tihṛṣṭamanasā samastaḥ kulasādhakaḥ || 191 ||

6.192
svasvapātraṃ samādāya paramāmṛtapūritam |
mūlādhārādijihvāntāṃ cidrūpāṃ kulakuṇḍalīm || 192 ||

6.193
vibhāvya tanmukhāmbhoje mūlamantraṃ samuccaran |
parasparājñāmādāya juhuyāt kuṇḍalīmukhe || 193 ||

6.194
alipānaṃ kulastrīṇāṃ gandhasvīkāralakṣaṇam |
sādhakānāṃ gṛhasthānāṃ pañcapātraṃ prakīrtitam || 194 ||

6.195
atipānāt kulīnānāṃ siddhihāniḥ prajāyate || 195 ||

6.196
yāvanna cālayed dṛṣṭiṃ yāvanna cālayenmanaḥ |
tāvat pānaṃ prakurvīta paśupānamataḥ param || 196 ||

6.197
pāne bhrāntirbhavedyasya ghṛṇī ca śaktisādhake |
sa pāpiṣṭhaḥ kathaṃ brūyādādyāṃ kālīṃ bhajāmyaham || 197 ||

6.198
yathā brahmārpite'nnādau spṛṣṭadoṣo na vidyate |
tathā tava prasāde'pi jātibhedaṃ vivarjayet || 198 ||

6.199
evameva vidhānena kuryāt pānañca bhojanam |
hastaprakṣālanaṃ nāsti tava naivedyasevane |
lepāvanodanaṃ kuryādvastreṇa pāthasā'pi vā || 199 ||

6.200
tato nirmālyakusumaṃ vidhṛtya śirasā sudhīḥ |
yantralepaṃ kūrcadeśe vihareddevavadbhuvi || 200 ||

iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantra sarvatantrottamottame sarvadharmanirṇayasāre śrīmadādyāsadāśivasaṃvāde śrīpātrasthāpanahomacakrānuṣṭhānakathanaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭhollāsaḥ |

Kapitel 7

7.1
śrutvā'dyākālikādevyā mantroddhāraṃ mahāphalam |
saubhāgyamokṣajananaṃ brahmajñānaikasādhanam || 1 ||

7.2
prātaḥkṛtyaṃ tathā snānaṃ sandhyāṃ samvidviśodhanam |
nyāsapūjāvidhānañca bāhyābhyantarabhedataḥ || 2 ||

7.3
balipradānaṃ homañca cakrānuṣṭhānameva ca |
mahāprasādasvīkāraṃ pārvatī hṛṣṭamānasā |
vinayāvanatā devī provāca śaṅkaraṃ prati || 3 ||

7.4
śrīdevyuvāca |
sadāśiva jagannātha jagatāṃ hitakāraka |
kṛpayā kathitaṃ deva parāprakṛtisādhanam || 4 ||

7.5
sarvaprāṇihitakaraṃ bhogamokṣaikakāraṇam |
viśeṣataḥ kaliyuge jīvānāmāśu siddhidam || 5 ||

7.6
tava vāgamṛtāmbhodhau nimajjanmama mānasam |
notthātumīhate svairaṃ bhūyaḥ prārthayate'cirāt || 6 ||

7.7
pūjāvidhau mahādevyāḥ sūcitaṃ na prakāśitam |
stotrañca kavacaṃ deva tadidānīṃ prakāśaya || 7 ||

7.8
śrīsadāśiva uvāca |
śṛṇu devi jagadvandye stotrametadanuttamam |
paṭhanāt śravaṇādyasya sarvasiddhīśvaro bhavet || 8 ||

7.9
asaubhāgyapraśamanaṃ sukhasampadvivarddhanam |
akālamṛtyuharaṇaṃ sarvāpadvinivāraṇam || 9 ||

7.10
śrīmadādyākālikāyāḥ sukhasannidhyakāraṇam |
stavasyāsya prasādena tripurārirahaṃ śive || 10 ||

7.11
stotrasyāsya ṛṣirdevi sadāśiva udāhṛtaḥ |
chando'nuṣṭubdevatā'dyā kālikā parikīrtitā |
dharmakāmārthamokṣeṣu viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 11 ||

7.12
hrīṃ kālī śrīṃ karālī ca krīṃ kalyāṇī kalāvatī |
kamalā kalidarpaghnī kapardīśakṛpānvitā || 12 ||

7.13
kālikā kālamātā ca kālānalasamadyutiḥ |
kapardinī karālāsyā karuṇāmṛtasāgarā || 13 ||

7.14
kṛpāmayī kṛpādhārā kṛpāpārā kṛpāgamā |
kṛśānuḥ kapilā kṛṣṇā kṛṣṇānandavivarddhinī || 14 ||

7.15
kālarātriḥ kāmarūpā kāmapāśavimocanī |
kādambinī kalādhārā kalikalmaṣanāśinī || 15 ||

7.16
kumārīpūjanaprītā kumārīpūjakālayā |
kumārībhojanānandā kumārīrūpadhāriṇī || 16 ||

7.17
kadambavanasañcārā kadambavanavāsinī |
kadambapuṣpasantoṣā kadambapuṣpamālinī || 17 ||

7.18
kiśorī kalakaṇṭhā ca kalanādaninādinī |
kādambarīpānaratā tathā kādambarīpriyā || 18 ||

7.19
kapālapātraniratā kaṅkālamālyadhāriṇī |
kamalāsanasantuṣṭā kamalāsanavāsinī || 19 ||

7.20
kamalālayamadhyasthā kamalāmodamodinī |
kalahaṃsagatiḥ klaivyanāśinī kāmarūpiṇī || 20 ||

7.21
kāmarūpakṛtāvāsā kāmapīṭhavilāsinī |
kamanīyā kalpalatā kamanīyavibhūṣaṇā || 21 ||

7.22
kamanīyaguṇārādhyā komalāṅgī kṛśodarī |
kāraṇāmṛtasantoṣā kāraṇānandasiddhidā || 22 ||

7.23
kāraṇānandajāpeṣṭā kāraṇārcanaharṣitā |
kāraṇārṇavasammagnā kāraṇavratapālinī || 23 ||

7.24
kastūrīsaurabhāmodā kastūrītilakojjvalā |
kastūrīpūjanaratā kastūrīpūjakapriyā || 24 ||

7.25
kastūrīdāhajananī kastūrīmṛgatoṣiṇī |
kastūrībhojanaprītā karpūrāmodamoditā |
karpūramālābharaṇā karpūracandanokṣitā || 25 ||

7.26
karpūrakāraṇāhlādā karpūrāmṛtapāyinī |
karpūrasāgarasnātā karpūrasāgarālayā || 26 ||

7.27
kūrcabījajapaprītā kūrcajāpaparāyaṇā |
kulīnā kaulikārādhyā kaulikapriyakāriṇī || 27 ||

7.28
kulācārā kautukinī kulamārgapradarśinī |
kāśīśvarī kaṣṭahartrī kāśīśavaradāyinī || 28 ||

7.29
kāśīśvarakṛtāmodā kāśīśvaramanoramā || 29 ||

7.30
kalamañjīracaraṇā kvaṇatkāñcīvibhūṣaṇā |
kāñcanādrikṛtāgārā kāñcanācalakaumudī || 30 ||

7.31
kāmabījajapānandā kāmabījasvarūpiṇī |
kumatighnī kulīnārtināśinī kulakāminī || 31 ||

7.32
krīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ mantravarṇena kālakaṇṭakaghātinī |
ityādyākālikādevyāḥ śatanāma prakīrtitam || 32 ||

7.33
kakārakūṭaghaṭitaṃ kālīrūpasvarūpakam || 33 ||

7.34
pūjākāle paṭhedyastu kālikākṛtamānasaḥ |
mantrasiddhirbhavedāśu tasya kālī prasīdati || 34 ||

7.35
buddhiṃ vidyāñca labhate gurorādeśamātrataḥ |
dhanavān kīrtimān bhūyāddānaśīlo dayānvitaḥ || 35 ||

7.36
putrapautrasukhaiśvaryairmodate sādhako bhuvi || 36 ||

7.37
bhaumāvāsyāniśābhāge mapañcakasamanvitaḥ |
pūjayitvā mahākālīmādyāṃ tribhuvaneśvarīm || 37 ||

7.38
paṭhitvā śatanāmāni sākṣāt kālīmayo bhavet |
nāsādhyaṃ vidyate tasya triṣu lokeṣu kiñcana || 38 ||

7.39
vidyāyāṃ vākpatiḥ sākṣāt dhane dhanapatirbhavet |
samudra iva gāmbhīrye vale ca pavanopamaḥ || 39 ||

7.40
tigmāṃśuriva duṣprekṣyaḥ śaśivat śubhadarśanaḥ |
rūpe mūrtidharaḥ kāmo yoṣitāṃ hṛdayaṅgamaḥ || 40 ||

7.41
sarvatra jayamāpnoti stavasyāsya prasādataḥ |
yaṃ yaṃ kāmaṃ puraskṛtya stotrametadudīrayet || 41 ||

7.42
taṃ taṃ kāmamavāpnoti śrīmadādyāprasādataḥ |
raṇe rājakule dyūte vivāde prāṇasaṅkaṭe || 42 ||

7.43
dasyugraste grāmadāhe siṃhavyāghrāvṛte tathā || 43 ||

7.44
araṇye prāntare durge graharājabhaye'pi vā |
jvaradāhe ciravyādhau mahārogādisaṅkule || 44 ||

7.45
bālagrahādiroge ca tathā duḥsvapnadarśane |
dustare salile vāpi pote vātavipadgate || 45 ||

7.46
vicintya paramāṃ māyāmādyāṃ kālīṃ parātparām |
yaḥ paṭhecchatanāmāni dṛḍhabhaktisamanvitaḥ || 46 ||

7.47
sarvāpadbhyo vimucyeta devi satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
na pāpebhyo bhayaṃtasya na rogebhyo bhayaṃ kvacit || 47 ||

7.48
sarvatra vijayastasya na kutrāpi parābhavaḥ |
tasya darśanamātreṇa palāyante vipadgaṇāḥ || 48 ||

7.49
sa vaktā sarvaśāstrāṇāṃ sa bhoktā sarvasampadām |
sa kartā jātidharmāṇāṃ jñātīnāṃ prabhureva saḥ || 49 ||

7.50
vāṇī tasya vasedvaktre kamalā niścalā gṛhe |
tannāmnā mānavāḥ sarve praṇamanti sasambhramāḥ || 50 ||

7.51
dṛṣṭyā tasya tṛṇāyante hyaṇimādyaṣṭasiddhayaḥ |
ādyākālīsvarūpākhyaṃ śatanāma prakīrtitam || 51 ||

7.52
aṣṭottaraśatāvṛttyā puraścaryā'sya gīyate |
puraskriyānvitaṃ stotraṃ sarvābhīṣṭaphalapradam || 52 ||

7.53
śatanāmastutimimāmādyākālīsvarūpiṇīm |
paṭhedvā pāṭhayedvāpi śṛṇuyācchrāvayedapi || 53 ||

7.54
sarvapāpavinirmukto brahmasāyujyamāpnuyāt || 54 ||

7.55
śrīsadāśiva uvāca |
kathitaṃ paramaṃ brahmaprakṛteḥ stavanaṃ mahat |
ādyāyāḥ śrīkālikāyāḥ kavacaṃ śṛṇu sāmpratam || 55 ||

7.56
trailokyavijayasyāsya kavacasya ṛṣiḥ śivaḥ |
chando'nuṣṭubdevatā ca ādyā kālī prakīrtitā || 56 ||

7.57
māyābījaṃ bījamiti ramā śaktirudāhṛtā |
krīṃ kīlakaṃ kāmyasiddhau viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 57 ||

7.58
hrīmādyā me śiraḥ pātu śrīṃ kālī vadanaṃ mama |
hṛdayaṃ krīṃ parā śaktiḥ pāyāt kaṇṭhaṃ parātparā || 58 ||

7.59
netre pātu jagaddhātrī karṇau rakṣatu śaṅkarī |
ghrāṇaṃ pātu mahāmāyā rasanāṃ sarvamaṅgalā || 59 ||

7.60
dantān rakṣatu kaumārī kapolau kamalālayā |
oṣṭhādharau kṣamā rakṣet cibukaṃ cāruhāsinī || 60 ||

7.61
grīvāṃ pāyāt kuleśānī kakut pātu kṛpāmayī |
dvau bāhū bāhudā rakṣet karau kaivalyadāyinī || 61 ||

7.62
skandhau kapardinī pātu pṛṣṭhaṃ trailokyatāriṇī |
pārśve pāyādaparṇā me kaṭiṃ me kamaṭhāsanā || 62 ||

7.63
nābhau pātu viśālākṣī prajāsthānaṃ prabhāvatī |
ūrū rakṣatu kalyāṇī pādau me pātu pārvatī || 63 ||

7.64
jayadurgā'vatu prāṇān sarvāṅgaṃ sarvasiddhidā |
rakṣāhīnaṃtu yat sthānaṃ varjitaṃ kavacena ca || 64 ||

7.65
tat sarvaṃ me sadā rakṣedādyā kālī sanātanī |
iti te kathitaṃ divyaṃ trailokyavijayābhidham || 65 ||

7.66
kavacaṃ kālikādevyā ādyāyāḥ paramādbhutam || 66 ||

7.67
pūjākāle paṭhedyastu ādyādhikṛtamānasaḥ |
sarvān kāmānavāpnoti tasyādyā suprasīdati |
mantrasiddhirbhavedāśu kiṅkarāḥ kṣudrasiddhayaḥ || 67 ||

7.68
aputro labhate putraṃ dhanārthī prāpnuyāddhanam |
vidyārthī labhate vidyāṃ kāmī kāmānavāpnuyāt || 68 ||

7.69
sahasrāvṛttapāṭhena varmaṇo'sya puraskriyā |
puraścaraṇasampannaṃ yathoktaphaladaṃ bhavet || 69 ||

7.70
candanāgarukastūrīkuṅkumai raktacandanaiḥ |
bhūrje vilikhya guṭikāṃ svarṇasthāṃ dhārayed yadi || 70 ||

7.71
śikhāyāṃ dakṣiṇe bāhau kaṇṭhe vā sādhakaḥ kaṭau |
tasyā'dyā kālikā vaśyā vāñchitārthaṃ prayacchati || 71 ||

7.72
na kutrāpi bhayaṃ tasya sarvatra vijayī kaviḥ |
arogī cirajīvī syāt balavān dhāraṇakṣamaḥ || 72 ||

7.73
sarvavidyāsu nipuṇaḥ sarvaśāstrārthatattvavit |
vaśe tasya mahīpālā bhogamokṣau karasthitau || 73 ||

7.74
kalikalmaṣayuktānāṃ niḥśreyasakaraṃ param || 74 ||

7.75
śrīdevyuvāca |
kathitaṃ kṛpayā nātha stotraṃ kavacameva ca |
adhunā śrotumicchāmi puraścaryāvidhiṃ vibho || 75 ||

7.76
śrīsadāśiva uvāca |
yo vidhirbrahmamantrāṇāṃ puraścaraṇakarmaṇi |
sa evā'dyākālikāyā mantrāṇāṃ vidhiriṣyate || 76 ||

7.77
aśakte sādhake devi japapūjāhutādiṣu |
pūjā saṃkṣepataḥ kāryā puraścaraṇameva ca || 77 ||

7.78
yato hi niranuṣṭhānāt svalpānuṣṭhānamuttamam |
saṃkṣepapūjanaṃ bhadre tatrādau śṛṇu kathyate || 78 ||

7.79
ācamya mūlamantreṇa ṛṣinyāsaṃ samācaret |
karaśuddhiṃ tataḥ kuryāt nyāsañca karadehayoḥ || 79 ||

7.80
sarvāṅgavyāpakaṃ kṛtvā prāṇāyāmaṃ caret sudhīḥ |
dhyānaṃ pūjāṃ japañceti saṃkṣepapūjane vidhiḥ || 80 ||

7.81
puraskriyāyāṃ mantrāṇāṃ yatra yo vihito japaḥ |
tasmāccaturguṇajapāt puraścaryā vidhīyate || 81 ||

7.82
athavā'nyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamucyate |
kṛṣṇāṃ caturdaśīṃ prāpya kauje vā śanivāsare |
pañcatattvaṃ samānīya pūjayitvā jaganmayīm || 82 ||

7.83
mahāniśāyāmayutaṃ japenmantramananyadhīḥ |
bhojayitvā brahmaniṣṭhān puraścaraṇakṛdbhavet || 83 ||

7.84
kujavāsaramārabhya yāvanmaṅgalavāsaram |
pratyahaṃ prajapenmantraṃ sahasraparisaṃkhyayā || 84 ||

7.85
vasusaṃkhyājapenaiva bhavenmantrapuraskriyā || 85 ||

7.86
śrī ādyākālikāmantrāḥ siddhamantrāḥ susiddhidāḥ |
sadā sarvayuge devi kalikāle viśeṣataḥ || 86 ||

7.87
kālīrūpāṇi bahudhā kalau jāgrati pārvati |
prabale kalikāle tu rūpametajjagaddhitam || 87 ||

7.88
nātra siddhyādyapekṣāsti nāri mitrādidūṣaṇam |
niyamāniyamenāpi japannādyāṃ prasādayet || 88 ||

7.89
brahmajñānamavāpnoti śrīmadādyāprasādataḥ |
brahmajñānayuto martyo jīvanmukto na saṃśayaḥ || 89 ||

7.90
na ca prayāsabāhulyaṃ kāyakleśo'pi na priye |
ādyākālīsādhakānāṃ sādhanaṃ sukhasādhanam || 90 ||

7.91
cittasaṃśuddhirevātra mantriṇāṃ phaladāyinī || 91 ||

7.92
yāvanna cittakalilaṃ hātumutsahate vratī |
tāvat karma prakurvīta kulabhaktisamanvitaḥ || 92 ||

7.93
yathāvadvihitaṃ karma cittaśuddherhi kāraṇam |
ādau mantraṃ gurorvaktrād gṛhṇīyād brahmamantravat || 93 ||

7.94
prātaḥkṛtyādiniyamān kṛtvā kuryāt puraskriyām |
citte śuddhe maheśāni brahmajñānaṃ prajāyate |
brahmajñāne samutpanne kṛtyākṛtyaṃ na vidyate || 94 ||

7.95
śrīpārvatyuvāca |
kulaṃ kiṃ parameśāna kulācāraśca kiṃ vibho |
lakṣaṇaṃ pañcatattvasya śrotumicchāmi tattvataḥ || 95 ||

7.96
śrīsadāśiva uvāca |
samyak pṛṣṭaṃ kuleśāni sādhakānāṃ hitaiṣiṇi |
kathayāmi tava prītyai yathāvadavadhāraya || 96 ||

7.97
jīvaḥ prakṛtitattvañca dikkālākāśameva ca |
kṣityaptejovāyavaśca kulamityabhidhīyate || 97 ||

7.98
brahmabuddhyā nirvikalpameteṣvācaraṇañca yat |
kulācāraḥ sa evādye dharmakāmārthamokṣadaḥ || 98 ||

7.99
bahujanmārjitaiḥ puṇyaistapodānadṛḍhavrataiḥ |
kṣīṇāghānāṃ sādhakānāṃ kulācāre matirbhavet || 99 ||

7.100
kulācāragatā buddhirbhavedāśu sunirmalā |
tadādyācaraṇāmbhoje matisteṣāṃ prajāyate || 100 ||

7.101
sadguroḥ sevayā prāpya vidyāmenāṃ parātparām |
kulācāraratā bhūtvā pañcatattvaiḥ kuleśvarīm || 101 ||

7.102
yajantaḥ kālikāmādyāṃ kulajñāḥ sādhakottamāḥ |
iha bhuktvā'khilān bhogān brajantyante nirāmayam || 102 ||

7.103
mahauṣadhaṃ yajjīvānāṃ duḥkhavismārakaṃ mahat |
ānandajanakaṃ yacca tadādyatattvalakṣaṇam || 103 ||

7.104
asaṃskṛtañca yattattvaṃ mohadaṃ bhramakāraṇam |
vivādarogajananantyājyaṃ kaulaiḥ sadā priye || 104 ||

7.105
grāmyavāyavyavanyānāmudbhūtaṃ puṣṭivarddhanam |
buddhitejobalakaraṃ dvitīyatattvalakṣaṇam || 105 ||

7.106
jalodbhavaṃ yat kalyāṇi kamanīyaṃ sukhapradam |
prajāvṛddhikarañcā'pi tṛtīyatattvalakṣaṇam || 106 ||

7.107
sulabhaṃ bhūmijātañca jīvānāṃ jīvanañca yat |
āyurmūlaṃ trijagatāṃ caturthatattvalakṣaṇam || 107 ||

7.108
mahānandakaraṃ devi prāṇināṃ sṛṣṭikāraṇam |
anādyantajaganmūlaṃ śeṣatattvasya lakṣaṇam || 108 ||

7.109
ādyatattvaṃ viddhi tejo dvitīyaṃ pavanaṃ priye |
apastṛtīyaṃ jānīhi caturthaṃ pṛthivīṃ śive || 109 ||

7.110
pañcamaṃ jagadādhārā viyadviddhi varānane || 110 ||

7.111
itthaṃ jñātvā kuleśāni kulantattvāni pañca ca |
ācāraṃ kuladharmasya jīvanmukto bhavennaraḥ || 111 ||

iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantre sarvatantrottamottame sarvadharmanirṇayasāre śrīmadādyāsadāśivasaṃvāde stotrakavaca kulatattva lakṣaṇa kathanaṃ nāma saptamollāsaḥ |

Kapitel 8

8.1
śrutvā dharmān bahuvidhān bhavānī bhavamocanī |
hitāya jagatāṃ mātā bhūyaḥ śaṅkaramabravīt || 1 ||

8.2
śrīdevyuvāca |
śrutaṃ bahuvidhaṃ dharmamihāmūtra sukhapradam |
dharmārthakāmadaṃ vighnaharaṃ nirvāṇakāraṇam || 2 ||

8.3
sāmprataṃ śrotumicchāmi brūhi varṇāśramān vibho |
tatra ye vihitācārāḥ kṛpayā vada tānapi || 3 ||

8.4
śrīsadāśiva uvāca |
catvāraḥ kathitā varṇā āśramā api suvrate |
ācārāścāpi varṇānāmāśramāṇāṃ pṛthak pṛthak || 4 ||

8.5
kṛtādau kalikāle tu varṇāḥ pañca prakīrtitāḥ |
brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vaiśyaḥ śūdraḥ sāmānya eva ca || 5 ||

8.6
eteṣāṃ sarvavarṇānāmāśramau dvau maheśvari |
teṣāmācāradharmāṃśca śṛṇuṣvādye vadāmi te || 6 ||

8.7
puraiva kathitaṃ tāvat kalisambhavaceṣṭitam |
tapaḥsvādhyāyahīnānāṃ nṛṇāmalpāyuṣāmapi |
kleśaprayāsāśaktānāṃ kuto dehapariśramaḥ || 7 ||

8.8
brahmacaryāśramo nāsti vānaprastho'pi na priye |
gārhasthyo bhaikṣukaścaiva āśramau dvau kalau yuge || 8 ||

8.9
gṛhasthasya kriyāḥ sarvā āgamoktāḥ kalau śive |
nānyamārgaiḥ kriyāsiddhiḥ kadāpi gṛhamedhinām || 9 ||

8.10
bhaikṣuke'pyāśrame devi vedoktaṃ daṇḍadhāraṇam |
kalau nāstyeva tattvajñe yatastat śrautasaṃskṛtiḥ || 10 ||

8.11
śaivasaṃskāravidhinā'vadhūtāśramadhāraṇam |
tadeva kathitaṃ bhadre sannyāsagrahaṇaṃ kalau || 11 ||

8.12
viprāṇāmitareṣāñca varṇānāṃ prabale kalau |
ubhayatrāśrame devi sarveṣāmadhikāritā || 12 ||

8.13
sarveṣāmeva saṃskārāḥ karmāṇi śaivavartmanā |
viprāṇāmitareṣāñca karmaliṅgaṃ pṛthak pṛthak || 13 ||

8.14
jātamātro gṛhasthaḥ syāt saṃskārādāśramī bhavet |
gārhasthyaṃ prathamaṃ kuryāt yathāvidhi maheśvari || 14 ||

8.15
tattvajñāne samutpanne vairāgyaṃ jāyate yadā |
tadā sarvaṃ parityajya sannyāsāśramamācaret || 15 ||

8.16
vidyāmupārjayet bālye dhanaṃ dārāṃśca yauvane |
prauḍhe dharmyāṇi karmāṇi caturthe pravrajet sudhīḥ || 16 ||

8.17
mātaraṃ pitaraṃ bṛddhaṃ bhāryāñcaiva pativratām |
śiśuñca tanayaṃ hitvā nāvadhūtāśramaṃ vrajet || 17 ||

8.18
mātṝḥ pitṝn śiśūn dārān svajanān bāndhavānapi |
yaḥ pravrajati hitvaitān sa mahāpātakī bhavet || 18 ||

8.19
mātṛhā pitṛhā sa syāt strīvadhī brahmaghātakaḥ |
asantarpya svapitrādīn yo gacchedbhikṣukāśrame || 19 ||

8.20
brāhmaṇo viprabhinnaśca svasvavarṇoktasaṃskriyām |
śaivena vartmanā kuryādeṣa dharmaḥ kalau yuge || 20 ||

8.21
śrīdevyuvāca |
ko vā dharmo gṛhasthasya bhikṣukasya ca kiṃ vibho |
viprasya viprabhinnānāṃ saṃskārādīni me vada || 21 ||

8.22
śrīsadāśiva uvāca |
gārhasthyaṃ prathamaṃ dharmaṃ sarveṣāṃ manujanmanām |
tadeva kathayāmyādau śṛṇu kaulini tattvataḥ || 22 ||

8.23
brahmaniṣṭho gṛhasthaḥ syāt brahmajñānaparāyaṇaḥ |
yadyat karma prakurvīta tadbrahmaṇi samarpayet || 23 ||

8.24
na mithyābhāṣaṇaṃ kuryāt na ca śāṭhyaṃ samācaret |
devatātithipūjāsu gṛhastho nirato bhavet || 24 ||

8.25
mātaraṃ pitarañcaiva sākṣāt pratyakṣadevatām |
matvā gṛhī niṣeveta sadā sarvaprayatnataḥ || 25 ||

8.26
tuṣṭāyāṃ mātari śive tuṣṭe pitari pārvati |
tava prītirbhaveddevi parabrahma prasīdati || 26 ||

8.27
tvamādye jagatāṃ mātā pitā brahma parātparam |
yuvayoḥ prīṇanaṃ yasmāt tasmāt kiṃ gṛhiṇāṃtapaḥ || 27 ||

8.28
āsanaṃ śayanaṃ vastraṃ pānaṃ bhojanameva ca |
tattatsamayamājñāya mātre pitre niyojayet || 28 ||

8.29
śrāvayenmṛdulāṃ vāṇīṃ sarvadā priyamācaret |
pitrorājñānusārī syāt satputraḥ kulapāvanaḥ || 29 ||

8.30
auddhatyaṃ parihāsañca tarjanaṃ paribhāṣaṇam |
pitroragre na kurvīta yadīcchedātmano hitam || 30 ||

8.31
mātaraṃ pitaraṃ vīkṣya natvottiṣṭhet sasambhramaḥ |
vinā'jñayā nopaviśet saṃsthitaḥ pitṛśāsane || 31 ||

8.32
vidyādhanamadonmatto yaḥ kuryāt pitṛhelanam |
sa yāti narakaṃ ghoraṃ sarvadharmavahiṣkṛtaḥ || 32 ||

8.33
mātaraṃ pitaraṃ putraṃ dārānatithisodarān |
hitvā gṛhī na bhuñjīyāt prāṇaiḥ kaṇṭhagatairapi || 33 ||

8.34
vañcayitvā gurūn bandhūn yo bhuṅkte svodarambharaḥ |
ihaiva lokagarhyo'sau paratra nārakī bhavet || 34 ||

8.35
gṛhastho gopayeddārān vidyāmabhyāsayet sutān |
poṣayet svajanān bandhūneṣa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ || 35 ||

8.36
jananyā varddhito deho janakena prapoṣitaḥ |
svajanaiḥ śikṣitaḥ prītyā so'dhamastān parityajet || 36 ||

8.37
eṣāmarthe maheśāni kṛtvā kaṣṭaśatānyapi |
prīṇayet satataṃ śaktyā dharmo hyeṣa sanātanaḥ || 37 ||

8.38
sa dhanyaḥ puruṣo loke sa kṛtī paramārthavit |
brahmaniṣṭhaḥ satyasandho yo bhavedbhuvi mānavaḥ || 38 ||

8.39
na bhāryāṃ tāḍayet kvāpi mātṛvat pālayet sadā |
na tyajet ghorakaṣṭe'pi yadi sādhvī pativratā || 39 ||

8.40
sthiteṣu svīyadāreṣu striyamanyāṃ na saṃspṛśet |
duṣṭena cetasā vidvānanyathā nārakī bhavet || 40 ||

8.41
virale śayanaṃ vāsaṃ tyajet prājñaḥ parastriyā |
ayuktabhāṣaṇañcaiva striyaṃ śauryanna darśayet || 41 ||

8.42
dhanena vāsasā premṇā śraddhayā mṛdubhāṣaṇaiḥ |
satataṃ toṣayeddārān nāpriyaṃ kvacidācaret || 42 ||

8.43
utsave lokayātrāyāṃ tīrtheṣvanyaniketane |
na patnīṃ preṣayet prājñaḥ punnāmātyavivarjitām || 43 ||

8.44
yasminnare maheśāni tuṣṭā bhāryā pativratā |
sarvo dharmaḥ kṛtastena bhavatīpriya eva saḥ || 44 ||

8.45
caturvarṣāvadhi sutān lālayet pālayet pitā |
tataḥ ṣoḍaśaparyantaṃ guṇān vidyāñca śikṣayet || 45 ||

8.46
viṃśatyabdādhikān putrān prerayed gṛhakarmasu |
tatastāṃstulyabhāvena matvā snehaṃ pradarśayet || 46 ||

8.47
kanyā'pyevaṃ pālanīyā śikṣaṇīyā'tiyatnataḥ |
deyā varāya viduṣe dhanaratnasamanvitā || 47 ||

8.48
evaṃ krameṇa bhrātṝṃśca svasṛbhrātṛsutānapi |
jñātīn mitrāṇi bhṛtyāṃśca pālayettoṣayed gṛhī || 48 ||

8.49
tataḥ svadharmaniratānekagrāmanivāsinaḥ |
abhyāgatānudāsīnān gṛhasthaḥ paripālayet || 49 ||

8.50
yadyevaṃ nācareddevi gṛhastho vibhave sati |
paśureva sa vijñeyaḥ sa pāpī lokagarhitaḥ || 50 ||

8.51
nidrālasyaṃ dehayatnaṃ keśavinyāsameva ca |
āsaktimaśane vastre nātiriktaṃ sasācaret || 51 ||

8.52
yuktāhāro yuktanidro mitavāṅmitamaithunaḥ |
svaccho namraḥ śucirdakṣo yuktaḥ syāt sarvakarmasu || 52 ||

8.53
śūraḥ śatrau vinītaḥ syāt bāndhave gurusannidhau |
jugupsitān na manyeta nāvamanyeta māninaḥ || 53 ||

8.54
sauhārdaṃ vyavahārāṃśca pravṛttiṃ prakṛtiṃ nṛṇām |
sahavāsena tarkaiśca viditvā viśvasettataḥ || 54 ||

8.55
traseddveṣṭurapi kṣudrāt samayaṃ vīkṣya buddhimān |
pradarśayedātmabhāvānnaiva dharmaṃ vilaṅghayet || 55 ||

8.56
svīyaṃ yaśaḥ pauruṣañca guptaye kathitañca yat |
kṛtaṃ yadupakārāya dharmajño na prakāśayet || 56 ||

8.57
jugupsitapravṛttau ca niścite'pi parājaye |
guruṇā laghunā cāpi yaśasvī na vivādayet || 57 ||

8.58
vidyādhanayaśodharmān yatamāna upārjayet |
vyasanañcāsatāṃ saṅgaṃ mithyādrohaṃ parityajet || 58 ||

8.59
avasthānugatāśceṣṭāḥ samayānugatāḥ kriyāḥ |
tasmādavasthāṃ samayaṃ vīkṣya karma samācaret || 59 ||

8.60
yogakṣemarato dakṣo dhārmikaḥ priyabāndhavaḥ |
mitavāṅmitahāsaḥ syānmānyāgre tu viśeṣataḥ || 60 ||

8.61
jitendriyaḥ prasannātmā sucintyaḥ syāddṛḍhavrataḥ |
apramatto dīrghadarśī mātrāsparśān vicārayet || 61 ||

8.62
satyaṃ mṛdu priyaṃ dhīro vākyaṃ hitakaraṃ vadet |
ātmautkarṣyaṃ tathā nindāṃ pareṣāṃ parivarjayet || 62 ||

8.63
jalāśayāśca vṛkṣāśca viśrāmagṛhamadhvani |
setuḥ pratiṣṭhito yena tena lokatrayaṃ jitam || 63 ||

8.64
santuṣṭau pitarau yasminnanuraktāḥ suhṛdgaṇāḥ |
gāyanti yadyaśo lokāstena lokatrayaṃ jitam || 64 ||

8.65
satyameva vrataṃ yasya dayā dīneṣu sarvathā |
kāmakrodhau vaśe yasya tena lokatrayaṃ jitam || 65 ||

8.66
viraktaḥ paradāreṣu niṣpṛhaḥ paravastuṣu |
dambhamātsaryahīno yastena lokatrayaṃ jitam || 66 ||

8.67
na bibheti raṇādyo vai saṃgrāme'pyaparāṅmukhaḥ |
dharmayuddhe mṛto vā'pi tena lokatrayaṃ jitam || 67 ||

8.68
asaṃśayātmā suśraddhaḥ śāmbhavācāratatparaḥ |
macchāsane hito yaśca tena lokatrayaṃ jitam || 68 ||

8.69
jñāninā lokayātrāyai sarvatra samadṛṣṭinā |
kriyante yena karmāṇi tena lokatrayaṃ jitam || 69 ||

8.70
śaucantu dvividhaṃ devi bāhyābhyantarabhedataḥ |
brahmaṇyātmārpaṇaṃ yattat śaucamāntarikaṃ smṛtam || 70 ||

8.71
adbhirvā bhasmanā vā'pi malānāmapakarṣaṇam |
dehaśuddhirbhavedyena bahiḥśaucaṃ taducyate || 71 ||

8.72
gaṅgā nadyo hradā vāpyastathā kūpāśca kṣullakāḥ |
sarvaṃ pavitrajananaṃ svarṇadī kramataḥ priye || 72 ||

8.73
bhasmā'tra yājñikaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ mṛtsnā tu malavarjitā |
vāso'jinatṛṇādīni mṛdvajjānīhi suvrate || 73 ||

8.74
kimatra bahunoktena śaucāśaucavidhau śive |
manaḥpūtaṃ bhavedyena gṛhasthastattadācaret || 74 ||

8.75
nidrānte maithunasyānte tyāgānte malamūtrayoḥ |
bhojanānte male spṛṣṭe bahiḥśaucaṃ vidhīyate || 75 ||

8.76
sandhyā traikālikī kāryā vaidikī tāntrikī kramāt |
upāsanāyā bhedena pūjāṃ kuryād yathāvidhi || 76 ||

8.77
brahmamantropāsakānāṃ gāyatrījapanāt priye |
jñānāt brahmeti tadvācyaṃ sandhyā bhavati vaidikī || 77 ||

8.78
anyeṣāṃ vaidikī sandhyā sūryopasthānapūrvakam |
arghyadānaṃ dineśāya gāyatrījapanaṃ tathā || 78 ||

8.79
aṣṭottaraṃ sahasraṃ vā śataṃ vā daśadhā'pi vā |
japānāṃ niyamo bhadre sarvatrāhnikakarmaṇi || 79 ||

8.80
śūdrasāmānyajātīnāmadhikāro'sti kevalam |
āgamoktavidhau devi sarvasiddhistato bhavet || 80 ||

8.81
prātaḥ sūryodayaḥ kālo madhyāhnastadanantaram |
sāyaṃ sūryāstasamayastrikālānāmayaṃ kramaḥ || 81 ||

8.82
śrīdevyuvāca |
viprādisarvavarṇānāṃ vihitā tāntrikī kriyā |
tvayaiva kathitā nātha samprāpte prabale kalau || 82 ||

8.83
tadidānīṃ kathaṃ deva viprān vaidikakarmaṇi |
niyojayasi tatsarvaṃ viśeṣādvaktumarhasi || 83 ||

8.84
śrīsadāśiva uvāca |
satyaṃ bravīṣi tattvajñe sarveṣāṃ tāntrikī kriyā |
lokānāṃ bhogamokṣāya sarvakarmasu siddhidā || 84 ||

8.85
iyantu brahmasāvitrī yathā bhavati vaidikī |
tathaiva tāntrikī jñeyā praśastobhayakarmaṇi || 85 ||

8.86
ato'tra kathitaṃ devi dvijānāṃ pravale kalau |
gāyatryāmadhikāro'sti nānyamantreṣu karhicit || 86 ||

8.87
tārādyā kamalādyā ca vāgbhavādyā yathākramāt |
brāhmaṇakṣatriyaviśāṃ sāvitrī kathitā kalau || 87 ||

8.88
dvijādīnāṃ prabhedārthaṃ śūdrebhyaḥ parameśvari |
sandhyeyaṃ vaidikī proktā prāgevāhnikakarmaṇām || 88 ||

8.89
anyathā śāmbhavairmārgaiḥ kevalaiḥ siddhibhāgbhavet |
satyaṃ satyaṃ punaḥ satyaṃ satyametanna saṃśayaḥ || 89 ||

8.90
kālātyaye'pi sandhyeyaṃ kartavyā devavandite |
oṃ tatsat brahma coccārya mokṣecchubhiranāturaiḥ || 90 ||

8.91
āsanaṃ vasanaṃ pātraṃ śayyā yānaṃ niketanam |
gṛhyakaṃ vastujātañja svacchāt svacchaṃ praśasyate || 91 ||

8.92
samāpyāhnikakarmāṇi svādhyāyaṃ gṛhakarma vā |
gṛhastho niyataṃ kuryānnaiva tiṣṭhennirudyamaḥ || 92 ||

8.93
puṇyatīrthe puṇyatithau grahaṇe candrasūryayoḥ |
japaṃ dānaṃ prakurvāṇaḥ śreyasāṃ nilayo bhavet || 93 ||

8.94
kalāvannagataprāṇā nopavāsaḥ praśasyate |
upavāsapratinidhāvekaṃ dānaṃ vidhīyate || 94 ||

8.95
kalau dānaṃ maheśāni sarvasiddhikaraṃ bhavet |
tatpātraṃ kevalaṃ jñeyo daridraḥ satkriyānvitaḥ || 95 ||

8.96
māsavatsarapakṣāṇāmārambhadinamambike |
caturdaśyaṣṭamī śuklā tathaivaikādaśī kuhūḥ || 96 ||

8.97
nijajanmadinañcaiva pitrormaraṇavāsaraḥ |
vaidhotsavadinañcaiva puṇyakālaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 97 ||

8.98
gaṅgānadī mahānadyo guroḥ sadanameva ca |
prasiddhaṃ devatākṣetraṃ puṇyatīrthaṃ prakīrtitam || 98 ||

8.99
tyaktvā svādhyāyanaṃ pitroḥ śuśrūṣāndārarakṣaṇam |
narakāya bhavettīrthaṃ tīrthāya vrajatāṃ nṛṇām || 99 ||

8.100
na tīrthasevā nārīṇāṃ nopavāsādikāḥ kriyāḥ |
naiva vratānāṃ niyamo bhartuḥ śuśrūṣaṇaṃ vinā || 100 ||

8.101
bhartaiva yoṣitāṃ tīrthaṃ tapo dānaṃ vrataṃ guruḥ |
tasmāt sarvātmanā nārī patisevāṃ samācaret || 101 ||

8.102
patyuḥ priyaṃ sadā kuryāt vacasā paricaryayā |
tadājñānucarī bhūtvā toṣayet patibāndhavān || 102 ||

8.103
nekṣet patiṃ krūradṛṣṭyā śrāvayennaiva durvacaḥ |
nāpriyaṃ manasā vāpi caredbhartuḥ pativratā || 103 ||

8.104
kāyena manasā vācā sarvadā priyakarmabhiḥ |
yā prīṇayati bhartāraṃ saiva brahmapadaṃ labhet || 104 ||

8.105
nānyavaktraṃ nirīkṣeta nānyaiḥ sambhāṣaṇañcaret |
na cāṅgaṃ darśayedanyān bharturājñānusāriṇī || 105 ||

8.106
tiṣṭhet pitrorvaśe bālye bhartuḥ samprāptayauvane |
vārddhakye patibandhūnāṃ na svatantrā bhavet kvacit || 106 ||

8.107
ajñātapatimaryādāmajñātapatisevanām |
nodvāhayet pitā bālāmajñātadharmaśāsanām || 107 ||

8.108
naramāṃsaṃ na bhuñjīyāt narākṛtipaśūṃstathā |
bahūpakārakān gāśca māṃsādān rasavarjitān || 108 ||

8.109
phalāni grāmyavanyāni mūlāni vividhāni ca |
bhūmijātāni sarvāṇi bhojyāni svecchayā śive || 109 ||

8.110
adhyāpanaṃ yājanañca viprāṇāṃ vratamuttamam |
aśaktau kṣatriyaviśāṃ vṛttairnirvāhamācaret || 110 ||

8.111
rājanyānāñca sadvṛttaṃ saṃgrāmo bhūmiśāsanam |
atrāśaktau vaṇigvṛttaṃ śūdravṛttamathāśrayet || 111 ||

8.112
vāṇijyāśaktavaiśyānāṃ śūdravṛttamadūṣaṇam |
śūdrāṇāṃ parameśāni sevāvṛttiṃ vidhīyate || 112 ||

8.113
sāmānyānāṃ tu varṇānāṃ vipravṛttyanyavṛttiṣu |
adhikāro'sti deveśi dehayātrāprasiddhaye || 113 ||

8.114
adveṣṭā nirmamaḥ śāntaḥ satyavādī jitendriyaḥ |
nirmatsaro niṣkapaṭaḥ svavṛttau brāhmaṇo bhavet || 114 ||

8.115
adhyāpayet putrabuddhyā śiṣyān sanmārgavartinaḥ |
sarvalokahitaiṣī syāt pakṣapātavinirmukhaḥ || 115 ||

8.116
mithyālāpamasūyāñca vyasanāpriyabhāṣaṇam |
nīcaiḥ prasaktiṃ dambhañca sarvathā brāhmaṇastyajet || 116 ||

8.117
yuyutsā garhitā sandhau sammānaiḥ sandhiruttamā |
mṛtyurjayo vā yuddheṣu rājanyānāṃ varānane || 117 ||

8.118
alobhī syāt prajāvitte gṛhṇīyāt sammitaṃ karam |
rakṣannaṅgīkṛtaṃ dharmaṃ putravat pālayet prajāḥ || 118 ||

8.119
nyāyaṃ yuddhaṃ tathā sandhiṃ karmāṇyanyāni yāni ca |
mantribhiḥ saha kurvīta vicārya sarvathā nṛpaḥ || 119 ||

8.120
dharmayuddhena yoddhavyaṃ nyāyadaṇḍapuraskriyāḥ |
karaṇīyā yathāśāstraṃ sandhiṃ kuryād yathābalam || 120 ||

8.121
upāyaiḥ sādhayet kāryaṃ yuddhaṃ sandhiñca śatrubhiḥ |
upāyānugatāḥ sarvā jayakṣemavibhūtayaḥ || 121 ||

8.122
syānnīcasaṅgādvirataḥ sadā vidvajjanapriyaḥ |
dhīro vipattau dakṣaśca śīlavān sammitavyayī || 122 ||

8.123
nipuṇo durgasaṃskāre śastraśikṣāvicakṣaṇaḥ |
svasainyabhāvānveṣī syāt śikṣayedraṇakauśalam || 123 ||

8.124
na hanyānmūrcchitān yuddhe tyaktaśastrān parāṅmukhān |
valānītān ripūn devi ripudāraśiśūnapi || 124 ||

8.125
jayalabdhāni vastūti sandhiprāptāni yāni ca |
vitarettāni sainyebhyo yathāyogyavibhāgataḥ || 125 ||

8.126
śauryaṃ vṛttañca yoddhṝṇāṃ jñeyaṃ rājñā pṛthak pṛthak |
bahusainyādhipaṃ naikaṃ kuryādātmahite rataḥ || 126 ||

8.127
naikasmin viśvasedrājā naikaṃ nyāye niyojayet |
sāmyaṃ krīḍopahāsañca nīcaiḥ saha vivarjayet || 127 ||

8.128
bahuśrutaḥ svalpabhāṣī jijñāsurjñānavānapi |
bahumāno'pi nirdambho dhīro daṇḍaprasādayoḥ || 128 ||

8.129
svayaṃ vā caradṛṣṭyā vā prajābhāvān vilokayet |
evaṃ svajanabhṛtyānāṃ bhāvān paśyennarādhipaḥ || 129 ||

8.130
krodhāddambhāt pramādādvā sammānaṃ śāsanaṃ tathā |
sahasā naiva kartavyaṃ svāminā tattvadarśinā || 130 ||

8.131
sainyasenādhipāmātyavanitāpatyasevakāḥ |
pālanīyāḥ sadoṣāścet daṇḍyā rājñā yathāvidhi || 131 ||

8.132
unmattānasamarthāṃśca bālāṃśca mṛtabāndhavān |
jvarābhibhūtān vṛddhāṃśca rakṣayet pitṛvannṛpaḥ || 132 ||

8.133
vaiśyānāṃ kṛṣivāṇijyaṃ vṛttaṃ viddhi sanātanam |
yenopāyena lokānāṃ dehayātrā prasiddhati || 133 ||

8.134
ataḥ sarvātmanā devi vāṇijyakṛṣikarmasu |
pramādavyasanālasyaṃ miyyāśāṭhyaṃ vivarjayet || 134 ||

8.135
niścitya vastu tanmūlyamubhayoḥ sammatau śive |
parasparāṅgīkaraṇaṃ krayasiddhistato bhavet || 135 ||

8.136
mattavikṣiptabālānāmarigrastanṛṇāṃ priye |
rogavibhrāntabuddhīnāmasiddhau dānavikrayau || 136 ||

8.137
krayasiddhiradṛṣṭānāṃ guṇaśravaṇato bhavet |
viparyaye tadguṇānāmanyathā bhavati krayaḥ || 137 ||

8.138
kuñjaroṣṭraturaṅgāṇāṃ guptadoṣaprakāśanāt |
varṣātīte'pi tatkreyamanyathā kartumarhati || 138 ||

8.139
dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṃ bhājanaṃ mānavaṃ vapuḥ |
ataḥ kuleśi tatkreyo na siddhenmama śāsanāt || 139 ||

8.140
yavagodhūmadhānyānāṃ lābho varṣe gate priye |
yuktaścaturtho dhātūnāmaṣṭamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 140 ||

8.141
ṛṇe kṛṣau ca vāṇijye tathā sarveṣu karmasu |
yadyadaṅgīkṛtaṃ martyaistatkāryaṃ śāstrasammatam || 141 ||

8.142
dakṣaḥ śuciḥ satyabhāṣī jitanidro jitendriyaḥ |
apramatto nirālasyaḥ sevāvṛttau bhavennaraḥ || 142 ||

8.143
prabhurviṣṇusamo mānyastajjāyā jananīsamā |
mānyāstadbāndhavā bhṛtyairihāmutra sukhepsubhiḥ || 143 ||

8.144
bhartrurmitrāṇi mitrāṇi jānīyāttadarīnarīn |
sabhītiḥ sarvadā tiṣṭhet prabhorājñāṃ pratīkṣayan || 144 ||

8.145
apamānaṃ gṛhacchidraṃ guptyarthaṃ kathitañca yat |
bharturglānikaraṃ yacca gopayedatiyatnataḥ || 145 ||

8.146
alobhaḥ syāt svāmidhane sadā svāmihite rataḥ |
tatsannidhāvasadbhāṣaṃ krīḍāṃ hāsyaṃ parityajet || 146 ||

8.147
na pāpamanasā paśyedapi tadgṛhakiṅkarīḥ |
viviktaśayyāṃ hāsyañca tābhiḥ saha vivarjayet || 147 ||

8.148
prabhoḥ śayyāsanaṃ yānaṃ vasanaṃ bhājanāni ca |
upānadbhūṣaṇaṃ śastraṃ nātmārthaṃ viniyojayet || 148 ||

8.149
kṣamāṃ kṛtāparādhaścet prārthayedyatnataḥ prabhoḥ |
prāgalbhyaṃ prauḍhavādañca sāmyācāraṃ vivarjayet || 149 ||

8.150
sarve varṇāḥ svasvavarṇairbrāhmodvāhaṃ tathā'śanam |
kurvīran bhairavīcakrāttattvacakrādṛte śive || 150 ||

8.151
ubhayatra maheśāni śaivodvāhaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
tathā'dāne ca pāne ca varṇabhedo na vidyate || 151 ||

8.152
śrīdevyuvāca |
kimidaṃ bhairavīcakraṃ tattvacakrañca kīdṛśam |
tatsarvaṃ śrotumicchāmi kṛpayā vaktumarhasi || 152 ||

8.153
śrīsadāśiva uvāca |
kulapūjāvidhau devi cakrānuṣṭhānamīritam |
viśeṣapūjāsamaye tatkāryaṃ sādhakottamaiḥ || 153 ||

8.154
bhairavīcakraviṣaye na tādṛṅniyamaḥ priye |
yathāsamayamāsādya kuryāccakramidaṃ śubham || 154 ||

8.155
vidhānamasya vakṣyāmi sādhakānāṃ śubhāvaham |
ārādhitā yena devī tūrṇaṃ yacchati vāñchitam || 155 ||

8.156
kulācāryo ramyabhūmāvāstīryā'sanamuttamam |
kāmādyenāstrabījena saṃśodhyopaviśettataḥ || 156 ||

8.157
sindūreṇa kusīdena kevalena jalena vā |
trikoṇañcaturasrañca maṇḍalaṃ racayet sudhīḥ || 157 ||

8.158
vicitraghaṭamānīya dadhyakṣatavimṛkṣitam |
phalapallavasaṃyuktaṃ sindūratilakānvitam || 158 ||

8.159
suvāsitajalaiḥ pūrṇaṃ maṇḍale tatra sādhakaḥ |
praṇavena tu saṃsthāpya dhūpadīpau pradarśayet || 159 ||

8.160
sampūjya gandhapuṣpābhyāṃ cintayediṣṭadevatām |
saṃkṣepapūjāvidhinā tatra pūjāṃ samācaret || 160 ||

8.161
viśeṣamatra vakṣyāmi śṛṇuṣvā'maravandite |
gurvādinavapātrāṇāṃ nātra sthāpanamiṣyate || 161 ||

8.162
yatheṣṭaṃ tattvamādāya saṃsthāpya purato vratī |
prokṣayedastramantreṇa divyadṛṣṭyā'valokayet || 162 ||

8.163
aliyantre gandhapuṣpaṃ dattvā tatra vicintayet |
ānandabhairavīṃ devīṃ ānandabhairavaṃ tathā || 163 ||

8.164
navayauvanasampannāṃ taruṇāruṇavigrahām |
cāruhāsāmṛtābhāṣollasadvadanapaṅkajām || 164 ||

8.165
nṛtyagītakṛtāmodāṃ nānābharaṇabhūṣitām |
vicitravasanāṃ dhyāyet varābhayakarāmbujām || 165 ||

8.166
ityānandamayīṃ dhyātvā smaredānandabhairavam || 166 ||

8.167
karpūrapūradhavalaṃ kamalāyatākṣam divyāmbarābharaṇabhūṣitadehakāntim |
vāmena pāṇikamalena sudhāḍhyapātram dakṣeṇa śuddhiguṭikāṃ dadhataṃ smarāmi || 167 ||

8.168
dhyātvaivamubhayostatra sāmarasyaṃ vicintayan |
praṇavādinamo'ntena nāmamantreṇa deśikaḥ |
saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpābhyāṃ śodhayet kāraṇaṃ tataḥ || 168 ||

8.169
pāśāditrikabījena svāhāntena kulārcakaḥ |
aṣṭottaraśatāvṛttyā japan hetuṃ viśodhayet || 169 ||

8.170
gṛhakāmyaikacittānāṃ gṛhiṇāṃ prabale kalau |
ādyatattvapratinidhau vidheyaṃ madhuratrayam || 170 ||

8.171
dugdhaṃ sitā mākṣikañca vijñeyaṃ madhuratrayam |
alirūpamidaṃ mattvā devatāyai nivedayet || 171 ||

8.172
svabhāvāt kalijanmānaḥ kāmavibhrāntacetasaḥ |
tadrūpeṇa na jānanti śaktiṃ sāmānyabuddhayaḥ || 172 ||

8.173
atasteṣāṃ pratinidhau śeṣatattvasya pārvati |
dhyānaṃ devyāḥ padāmbhoje sveṣṭamantrajapastathā || 173 ||

8.174
tatastu prāptatattvāni palalādīni yāni ca |
pratyekaṃ śatadhā'nena manunā cābhimantrayet || 174 ||

8.175
sarvaṃ brahmamayaṃ dhyātvā nimīlya nayanadvayam |
nivedya pūrvavat kālyai pānabhojanamācaret || 175 ||

8.176
idantu bhairavīcakraṃ sarvatantreṣu gopitam |
tavāgre kathitaṃ bhadre sārātsāraṃ parātparam || 176 ||

8.177
vivāho bhairavīcakre tattvacakre'pi pārvati |
sarvathā sādhakendreṇa kartavyaḥ śaivavartmanā || 177 ||

8.178
vinā pariṇayaṃ vīraḥ śaktisevāṃ samācaran |
parastrīgāmināṃ pāpaṃ prāpnuyānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 178 ||

8.179
samprāpte bhairavīcakre sarve varṇāḥ dvijottamāḥ |
nivṛtte bhairavīcakre sarve varṇāḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 179 ||

8.180
nātra jātivicāro'sti nocchiṣṭādivivecanam |
cakramadhyagatā vīrā mama rūpā narākhyayā || 180 ||

8.181
na deśakālaniyamo na vā pātravicāraṇam |
yena kenā'hṛtaṃ dravyaṃ cakre'smin viniyojayet || 181 ||

8.182
dūradeśāt samānītaṃ pakvaṃ vā'pakvameva vā |
vīreṇa paśunā vāpi cakramadhyagataṃ śuci || 182 ||

8.183
cakrārambhe maheśāni vighnāḥ sarve bhayākulāḥ |
bibhītāste palāyante vīrāṇāṃ brahmatejasā || 183 ||

8.184
piśācā guhyakā yakṣā vetālāḥ krūrajātayaḥ |
śrutvātra bhairavīcakraṃ dūraṃ gacchanti sādhvasam || 184 ||

8.185
tatra tīrthāni sarvāṇi mahātīrthādikāni ca |
sendrāmaragaṇāḥ sarve tatrāgacchanti sādaram || 185 ||

8.186
cakrasthānaṃ mahātīrthaṃ sarvatīrthādhikaṃ śive |
tridaśā yatra vāñchanti tava naivedyamuttamam || 186 ||

8.187
mlecchena śvapacenāpi kirātenāpi hūṇunā |
āmaṃ pakvaṃ yadānītaṃ vīrahastārpitaṃ śuci || 187 ||

8.188
dṛṣṭvā tu bhairavīcakraṃ mama rūpāṃśca sādhakān |
mucyante paśupāśebhyaḥ kalikalmaṣadūṣitāḥ || 188 ||

8.189
prabale kalikāle tu na kuryāccakragopanam |
sarvatra sarvadā vīraḥ sādhayet kulasādhanam || 189 ||

8.190
cakramadhye vṛthālāpaṃ cāñcalyaṃ bahubhāṣaṇam |
niṣṭhīvanamadhovāyuṃ varṇabhedaṃ vivarjayet || 190 ||

8.191
krūrān khalān paśūn pāpān nāstikān kuladūṣakān |
nindakān kulaśāstrāṇāṃ cakrāddūrataraṃ tyajet || 191 ||

8.192
snehādbhayādānuraktyā paśuṃścakre praveśayan |
kuladharmāt paribhraṣṭo vīro'pi narakaṃ vrajet || 192 ||

8.193
brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ śūdrāḥ sāmānyajātayaḥ |
kuladharmāśritā ye vai pūjyāste devavat sadā || 193 ||

8.194
varṇābhimānāccakre tu varṇabhedaṃ karoti yaḥ |
sa yāti ghoranirayamapi vedāntapāragaḥ || 194 ||

8.195
cakrāntargatakaulānāṃ sādhūnāṃ śuddhacetasām |
sākṣācchivasvarūpāṇāṃ pāpaśaṅkā bhavet kutaḥ || 195 ||

8.196
yāvadvasanti cakreṣu viprādyāḥ śaivamārgiṇaḥ |
tāvattu śāmbhavācārāṃścareyuḥ śivaśāsanāt || 196 ||

8.197
cakrādviniḥsṛtāḥ sarve svasvavarṇāśramoditam |
lokayātrāprasiddhyarthaṃ kuryuḥ karma pṛthak pṛthak || 197 ||

8.198
puraścaryāśatenāpi śavamuṇḍacitāsanāt |
cakramadhye sakṛt japtvā tat phalaṃ labhate sudhīḥ || 198 ||

8.199
bhairavīcakramāhātmyaṃ ko vā vaktuṃ kṣamo bhavet |
sakṛdetat prakurvāṇaḥ sarvaiḥ pāpaiḥ pramucyate || 199 ||

8.200
ṣaṇmāsaṃ bhūmipālaḥ syāt varṣaṃ mṛtyuñjayaḥ svayam |
nityaṃ samācaran martyo brahmanirvāṇamāpnuyāt || 200 ||

8.201
bahunā kimihoktena satyaṃ jānīhi kālike |
ihāmutra sukhāvāptyai kulamārgo hi nāparaḥ || 201 ||

8.202
kaleḥ prābalyasamaye sarvadharmavivarjite |
gopanāt kuladharmasya kaulo'pi nārakī bhavet || 202 ||

8.203
kathitaṃ bhairavīcakraṃ bhogamokṣaikasādhanam |
tattvacakraṃ kuleśāni sāmprataṃ vacmi tat śṛṇu || 203 ||

8.204
tattvacakraṃ cakrarājaṃ divyacakraṃ taducyate |
nātrādhikāraḥ sarveṣāṃ brahmajñān sādhakān vinā || 204 ||

8.205
parabrahmopāsakā ye brahmajñā brahmatatparāḥ |
śuddhāntaḥkaraṇāḥ śāntāḥ sarvaprāṇihite ratāḥ || 205 ||

8.206
nirvikārā nirvikalpā dayāśīlā dṛḍhavratāḥ |
satyasaṅkalpakā brāhmāsta evātrā'dhikāriṇaḥ || 206 ||

8.207
brahmabhāvena tattvajñe ye paśyanti carācaram |
teṣāṃ tattvavidāṃ puṃsāṃ tattvacakre'dhikāritā || 207 ||

8.208
sarvaṃ brahmamayaṃ bhāvaścakre'smiṃstattvasaṃjñake |
yeṣāmutpadyate devi ta eva tattvacakriṇaḥ || 208 ||

8.209
na ghaṭasthāpanā'trāsti na bāhulyena pūjanam |
sarvatra brahmabhāvena sādhayet tattvasādhanam || 209 ||

8.210
brahmamantrī brahmaniṣṭho bhaveccakreśvaraḥ priye |
brahmajñaiḥ sādhakaiḥ sārddhaṃ tattvacakraṃ samārabhet || 210 ||

8.211
ramye sunirmale deśe sādhakānāṃ sukhāvahe |
vicitrāsanamānīya kalpayedvimalāsanam || 211 ||

8.212
tatropaviśya cakreśaḥ sahito brahmasādhakaiḥ |
āsādayettu tattvāni sthāpayedagrataḥ śive || 212 ||

8.213
tārādiprāṇabījāntaṃ śatāvṛttyā japan manum |
sarvatattveṣu cakreśa imaṃ mantramudīrayet || 213 ||

8.214
brahmārpaṇaṃ brahmahavirbrahmāgnau brahmaṇā hutam |
brahmaiva tena gantavyaṃ brahmakarmasamādhinā || 214 ||

8.215
saptadhā vā tridhā japtvā tāni sarvāṇi śodhayet || 215 ||

8.216
tato brāhmeṇa manunā samarpya paramātmane |
brahmajñaiḥ sādhakaiḥ sārddhaṃ vidadhyāt pānabhojanam || 216 ||

8.217
brahmacakre maheśāni varṇabhedaṃ vivarjayet |
na deśakālaniyamo na pātraniyamastathā || 217 ||

8.218
ye kurvanti narā mūḍhā divyacakre pramādataḥ |
kulabhedaṃ varṇabhedaṃ te gacchantyadhamāṃ gatim || 218 ||

8.219
ataḥ sarvaprayatnena brahmajñaiḥ sādhakottamaiḥ |
tattvacakramanuṣṭheyaṃ dharmakāmārthamuktaye || 219 ||

8.220
śrīdevyuvāca |
gṛhasthānāmaśeṣeṇa dharmānakathayat prabho |
saṃnyāsavihitāt dharmān kṛpayā vaktumarhasi || 220 ||

8.221
śrīsadāśiva uvāca |
avadhūtāśramo devi kalau saṃnyāsa ucyate |
vidhinā yena kartavyastat sarvaṃ śṛṇu sāmpratam || 221 ||

8.222
brahmajñāne samutpanne virate sarvakarmaṇi |
adhyātmavidyānipuṇaḥ saṃnyāsāśramamāśrayet || 222 ||

8.223
vihāya vṛddhau pitarau śiśuṃ bhāryāṃ pativratām |
tyaktvā'samarthān bandhūṃśca pravrajannārakī bhavet || 223 ||

8.224
brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vaiśyaḥ śūdraḥ sāmānya eva ca |
kulāvadhūtasaṃskāre pañcānāmadhikāritā || 224 ||

8.225
sampādya gṛhakarmāṇi paritoṣyā'parānapi |
nirmamo nilayādgacchenniṣkāmo vijitendriyaḥ || 225 ||

8.226
āhūya svajanān bandhūn grāmasthān prativāsinaḥ |
prītyā'numatimanvicchet gṛhājjigamiṣurjanaḥ || 226 ||

8.227
teṣāmanujñāmādāya praṇamya paradevatām |
grāmaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya nirapekṣo gṛhādiyāt || 227 ||

8.228
muktaḥ saṃsārapāśebhyaḥ paramānandanirvṛtaḥ |
kulāvadhūtaṃ brahmajñaṃ gatvā saṃprārthayedidam || 228 ||

8.229
gṛhāśrame parabrahman mamaitadvigataṃ vayaḥ |
prasādaṃ kuru me nātha saṃnyāsagrahaṇaṃ prati || 229 ||

8.230
nivṛttagṛhakarmāṇaṃ vicārya vidhivadguruḥ |
śāntaṃ vivekinaṃ vīkṣya dvitīyāśramamādiśet || 230 ||

8.231
tataḥ śiṣyaḥ kṛtasnāno yatātmā vihitāhnikaḥ |
ṛṇatrayavimuktyarthaṃ devarṣīnarcayet pitṝn || 231 ||

8.232
devā brahmā ca viṣṇuśca rudraśca svagaṇaiḥ saha |
ṛṣayaḥ sanakādyāśca devabrahmarṣayastathā || 232 ||

8.233
atra ye pitaraḥ pūjyā vakṣyāmi śṛṇu tānapi || 233 ||

8.234
pitā pitāmahaścaiva prapitāmaha eva ca |
mātā pitāmahī devi tathaiva prapitāmahī |
mātāmahādayo'pyevaṃ mātāmahyādayo'pi ca || 234 ||

8.235
prācyāmṛṣīn yajeddevān dakṣiṇasyāṃ pitṝn yajet |
mātāmahān pratīcyāñca pūjayennyāsakarmaṇi || 235 ||

8.236
pūrvādikramato dadyādāsanānāṃ dvayaṃ dvayam |
devādīn kramatastatrā'vāhya pūjāṃ samācaret || 236 ||

8.237
samarcya vidhivattebhyaḥ piṇḍān dadyāt pṛthak pṛthak |
piṇḍapradānavidhinā dattvā piṇḍaṃ yathākramam |
kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā prārthayet pitṛdevatāḥ || 237 ||

8.238
tṛpyadhvaṃ pitaro devā deparṣimātṛkā gaṇāḥ |
guṇātītapade yūyamanṛṇīkurutā'cirāt || 238 ||

8.239
ityānṛṇyamarthayitvā praṇamya ca punaḥ punaḥ |
ṛṇatrayavinirmukta ātmaśrāddhaṃ prakalpayet || 239 ||

8.240
pitā hyātmaiva sarveṣāṃ tatpitā prapitāmahaḥ |
ātmanyātmārpaṇārthāya kuryādātmakriyāṃ sudhīḥ || 240 ||

8.241
uttarābhimukho bhūtvā pūrvavat kalpitāsane |
āvāhyā'tmapitṝn devi dadyāt piṇḍaṃ samarcayan || 241 ||

8.242
prāgagrān dakṣiṇāgrāṃśca paścimāgrān yathākramāt |
piṇḍārthamāstareddarbhānudagagrān svakarmaṇi || 242 ||

8.243
samāpya śrāddhakarmāṇi gurudarśitavartmanā |
yuyukṣuścittaśuddhyarthamimaṃ mantraṃ śataṃ japet || 243 ||

8.244
hrīṃ tryambakaṃ yajāmahe sugandhiṃ puṣṭivarddhanam |
ūrvārukamiva bandhanān mṛtyormukṣīya mā'mṛtāt || 244 ||

8.245
upāsanānusāreṇa vedyāṃ maṇḍalapūrvakam |
saṃsthāpya kalaśaṃ tatra guruḥ pūjāṃ samārabhet || 245 ||

8.246
tatastu paramaṃ brahma dhyātvā śāmbhavavartmanā |
vidhāya pūjāṃ brahmajño vahnisthāpanamācaret || 246 ||

8.247
prāguktasaṃskṛte vahnau svakalpoktāhutiṃ guruḥ |
dattvā śiṣyaṃ samāhūya sākalyaṃ hāvayettu tam || 247 ||

8.248
ādau vyāhṛtibhirhutvā prāṇahomaṃ prakalpayet |
prāṇāpānau samānaścodānavyānau ca vāyavaḥ || 248 ||

8.249
tattvahomaṃ tataḥ kuryāddehātmādhyāsamuktaye |
pṛthivī salilaṃ vahnirvāyurākāśameva ca || 249 ||

8.250
gandho rasaśca rūpaśca sparśaḥ śabdo yathākramāt |
tato vākpāṇipādāśca pāyūpasthau tataḥ param || 250 ||

8.251
śrotraṃ tvaṅnayanaṃ jihvā ghrāṇaṃ buddhīndriyāṇi ca |
mano buddhiśca cittañcāhaṅkāro dehajāḥ kriyāḥ || 251 ||

8.252
sarvāṇīndriyakarmāṇi prāṇakarmāṇi yāni ca || 252 ||

8.253
etāni me padānte ca śuddhyantāṃ padamuccaret |
hrīṃ jyotirahaṃ virajā vipāpmā bhūyāsamityapi || 253 ||

8.254
caturviṃśatitattvāni karmāṇi daihikāni ca |
hutvā'gnau niṣkriyo dehaṃ mṛtavaccintayettataḥ || 254 ||

8.255
vibhāvya mṛtavat kāyaṃ rahitaṃ sarvakarmaṇā |
smaraṃstat paramaṃ brahma yajñasūtraṃ samuddharet || 255 ||

8.256
aiṃ klīṃ hūṃ iti mantreṇa skandhāduttārya tattvavit |
yajñasūtraṃ kare kṛtvā paṭhitvā vyāhṛtitrayam |
vahnijāyāṃ samuccārya ghṛtāktamanale kṣipet || 256 ||

8.257
hutvaivamupavītañca kāmabījaṃ samuccaran |
chitvā śikhāṃ kare kṛtvā ghṛtamadhye niyojayet || 257 ||

8.258
brahmaputri śikhe tvaṃ hi bālarūpā tapasvinī |
dīyate pāvake sthānaṃ gaccha devi namo'stu te || 258 ||

8.259
kāmaṃ māyāṃ kūrcamantraṃ vahnijāyāmudīrayan |
tasmin susaṃskṛte vahnau śikhāhomaṃ samācaret || 259 ||

8.260
śikhāmāśritya pitaro devā devarṣayastathā |
sarvāṇyāśramakarmāṇi nivasanti śikhopari || 260 ||

8.261
ataḥ santarpya tāḥ sarvā devarṣipitṛdevatāḥ |
śikhāsūtraparityāgāddehī brahmamayo bhavet || 261 ||

8.262
yajñasūtraśikhātyāgāt saṃnyāsaḥ syāt dvijanmanām |
śūdrāṇāmitareṣāñca śikhāṃ hutvaiva saṃskriyā || 262 ||

8.263
tato muktaśikhāsūtraḥ praṇamet daṇḍavad gurum |
gururutthāpya taṃ śiṣyaṃ dakṣakarṇe vadedidam || 263 ||

8.264
tattvamasi mahāprājña haṃsaḥ so'haṃ vibhāvaya |
nirmamo nirahaṅkāraḥ svabhāvena sukhaṃ cara || 264 ||

8.265
tato ghaṭañca vahniñca visṛjya brahmatattvavit |
ātmasvarūpaṃ taṃ matvā praṇamecchirasā guruḥ || 265 ||

8.266
namastubhyaṃ namo mahyaṃ tubhyaṃ mahyaṃ namo namaḥ |
tvameva tat tattvameva viśvarūpa namo'stu te || 266 ||

8.267
brahmamantropāsakānāṃ tattvajñānāṃ jitātmanām |
svamantreṇa śikhācchedāt saṃnyāsagrahaṇaṃ bhavet || 267 ||

8.268
brahmajñānaviśuddhānāṃ kiṃ yajñaiḥ śrāddhapūjanaiḥ |
svecchācāraparāṇāṃ tu pratyavāyo na vidyate || 268 ||

8.269
tato nirdvandvarūpo'sau niṣkāmasthiramānasaḥ |
viharet svecchayā śiṣyaḥ sākṣād brahmamayo bhuvi || 269 ||

8.270
ābrahmastambaparyantaṃ sadrūpeṇa vibhāvayan |
vismarannāmarūpāṇi dhyāyannātmānamātmani || 270 ||

8.271
aniketaḥ kṣamāvṛtto niḥśaṅkaḥ saṅgavarjitaḥ |
nirmamo nirahaṅkāraḥ saṃnyāsī viharet kṣitau || 271 ||

8.272
mukto vidhiniṣedhebhyo niryogakṣema ātmavit |
sukhaduḥkhasamo dhīro jitātmā vigataspṛhaḥ || 272 ||

8.273
sthirātmā prāptaduḥkho'pi sukhe prāpte'pi niṣpṛhaḥ |
sadānandaḥ śuciḥ śānto nirapekṣo nirākulaḥ || 273 ||

8.274
nodvejakaḥ syājjīvānāṃ sadā prāṇihite rataḥ |
vigatāmarṣabhīrdānto niḥsaṅkalpo nirudyamaḥ || 274 ||

8.275
śokadveṣavimuktaḥ syāt śatrau mitre samo bhavet |
śītavātātapasahaḥ samo mānāpamānayoḥ || 275 ||

8.276
samaḥ śubhāśubhe tuṣṭo yadṛcchāprāptavastunā |
nistraiguṇyo nirvikalpo nirlobhaḥ syādasañcayī || 276 ||

8.277
yathā satyamupāśritya mṛṣā viśvaṃ pratiṣṭhati |
ātmāśritastathā deho jānannevaṃ sukhī bhavet || 277 ||

8.278
indriyāṇyeva kurvanti svaṃ svaṃ karma pṛthak pṛthak |
ātmā sākṣī vinirlipto jñātvaivaṃ mokṣabhāg bhavet || 278 ||

8.279
dhātupratigrahaṃ nindāmanṛtaṃ krīḍanaṃ striyā |
retastyāgamasūyāñca saṃnyāsī parivarjayet || 279 ||

8.280
sarvatra samadṛṣṭiḥ syāt kīṭe deve tathā nare |
sarvaṃ brahmeti jānīyāt parivrāṭ sarvakarmasu || 280 ||

8.281
viprānnaṃ śvapacānnaṃ vā yasmāttasmāt samāgatam |
deśaṃ kālaṃ tathā pātramaśnīyādavicārayan || 281 ||

8.282
adhyātmaśāstrādhyayanaiḥ sadā tattvavicāraṇaiḥ |
avadhūto nayet kālaṃ svecchācāraparāyaṇaḥ || 282 ||

8.283
saṃnyāsināṃ mṛtaṃ kāyaṃ dāhayenna kadācana |
sampūjya gandhapuṣpādyairnikhanedvāpsu majjayet || 283 ||

8.284
aprāptayogamartyānāṃ sadā kāmābhilāṣiṇām |
svabhāvājjāyate devi pravṛttiḥ karmasaṅkule || 284 ||

8.285
tatrāpi te sānuraktā dhyānārcājapasādhane |
śreyastadeva jānantu yatraiva dṛḍhaniścayāḥ || 285 ||

8.286
ataḥ karmavidhānāni proktāni cittaśuddhaye |
nāmarūpaṃ bahuvidhaṃ tadarthaṃ kalpitaṃ mayā || 286 ||

8.287
brahmajñānādṛte devi karmasaṃnyasanaṃ vinā |
kurvan kalpaśataṃ karma na bhavenmuktibhāg janaḥ || 287 ||

8.288
kulāvadhūtastattvajño jīvanmukto narākṛtiḥ |
sākṣānnārāyaṇaṃ matvā gṛhasthastaṃ prapūjayet || 288 ||

8.289
yaterdarśanamātreṇa vimuktaḥ sarvapātakāt |
tīrthavratatapodānasarvayajñaphalaṃ labhet || 289 ||

iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantre sarvatantrottamottame sarvadharmanirṇayasāre śrīmadādyāsadāśivasaṃvāde varṇāśramācāradharmakathanaṃ nāmāṣṭamollāsaḥ |

Video laden

YouTube

YouTube sammelt möglicherweise persönliche Daten. Datenschutzrichtlinie

Fortfahren Ausblenden

Kapitel 9

Die Göttin als tragende Kraft des Lebens.

9.1
śrīsadāśiva uvāca |
varṇāśramācāradharmāḥ kathitāstava suvrate |
saṃskārān sarvavarṇānāṃ śṛṇuṣva gadato mama || 1 ||

9.2
saṃskāreṇa vinā devi dehaśuddhirna jāyate |
nāsaṃskṛto'dhikārī syād daive paitre ca karmaṇi || 2 ||

9.3
ato viprādibhirvarṇaiḥ svasvavarṇoktasaṃskriyā |
kartavyā sarvathā yatnairihāmutra hitepsubhiḥ || 3 ||

9.4
jīvasekaḥ puṃsavanaṃ sīmantonnayanaṃ tathā |
jātanāmnī niṣkramaṇamannāśanamataḥ param |
cūḍopanayanodvāhāḥ saṃskārāḥ kathitā daśa || 4 ||

9.5
śūdrāṇāṃ śūdrabhinnānāmupavītaṃ na vidyate |
teṣāṃ navaiva saṃskārā dvijātīnāṃ daśa smṛtāḥ || 5 ||

9.6
nityāni sarvakarmāṇi tathā naimittikāni ca |
kāmyānyapi varārohe kuryācchāmbhavavartmanā || 6 ||

9.7
yāni yāni vidhānāni yeṣu yeṣu ca karmasu |
puraiva brahmarūpeṇa tānyuktāni mayā priye || 7 ||

9.8
saṃskāreṣu ca sarveṣu tathaivānyeṣu karmasu |
viprādivarṇabhedena kramānmantrāśca darśitāḥ || 8 ||

9.9
satyatretādvāpareṣu tattatkarmasu kālike |
praṇavādyāṃstu tān mantrān prayogeṣu niyojayet || 9 ||

9.10
kalau tu parameśāni taireva manubhirnarāḥ |
māyādyaiḥ sarvakarmāṇi kuryuḥ śaṅkaraśāsanāt || 10 ||

9.11
nigamāgamatantreṣu vedeṣu saṃhitāsu ca |
sarve mantrā mayaivoktāḥ prayogo yugabhedataḥ || 11 ||

9.12
kalāvannagataprāṇāḥ mānavā hīnatejasaḥ |
teṣāṃ hitāya kalyāṇi kuladharmo nirūpitaḥ || 12 ||

9.13
kalidurbalajīvānāṃ prayāsāśaktacetasām |
saṃskārādikriyāsteṣāṃ saṃkṣepeṇāpi vacmi te || 13 ||

9.14
sarveṣāṃ śubhakāryāṇāmādibhūtā kuśaṇḍikā |
tasmādādau pravakṣyāmi śṛṇu tāṃ devavandite || 14 ||

9.15
ramye pariṣkṛte deśe tuṣāṅgārādivarjite |
hastamātrapramāṇena sthaṇḍilaṃ racayet sudhīḥ || 15 ||

9.16
tisro rekhā vidhātavyā prāgagrāstatra maṇḍale |
kūrcenābhyukṣya tāḥ sarvā vahninā vahnimāharet || 16 ||

9.17
ānīya vahniṃ tatpārśve sthāpayedvāgbhavaṃ smaran || 17 ||

9.18
tatastasmāt jvaladdāru gṛhītvā dakṣapāṇinā |
hrīṃ kravyādebhyo namaḥ svāhā kravyādāṃśaṃ parityajet || 18 ||

9.19
itthaṃ pratiṣṭhitaṃ vahniṃ pāṇibhyāmātmasammukham |
uddhṛtya tāsu rekhāsu māyādyāṃ vyāhṛtiṃ smaran || 19 ||

9.20
saṃsthāpya tṛṇadārubhyāṃ prabalīkṛtya pāvakam |
samidhe dve ghṛtākte ca hutvā tasmin hutāśane |
svakarmavihitaṃ nāma kṛtvā dhyāyeddhanañjayam || 20 ||

9.21
bālārkāruṇasaṅkāśaṃ saptajihvaṃ dvimastakam |
ajārūḍhaṃ śaktidharaṃ jaṭāmukuṭamaṇḍitam || 21 ||

9.22
dhyātvaivaṃ prāñjalirbhūtvā'vāhayeddhavyavāhanam || 22 ||

9.23
māyāmehyehi padataḥ sarvāmara vadet priye |
havyavāhapadānte ca munibhiḥ svagaṇaiḥ saha |
adhvaraṃ rakṣa rakṣeti namaḥ svāhā tato vadet || 23 ||

9.24
ityāvāhya havyavāhamayaṃ te yoniruccaran |
yathopacāraiḥ sampūjya sapta jihvāḥ prapūjayet || 24 ||

9.25
kālī karālī ca manojavā ca sulohitā caiva sudhūmravarṇā |
sphuliṅginī viśvanirūpiṇī ca lelāyamāneti ca sapta jihvāḥ || 25 ||

9.26
tato'gneḥ pūrvamārabhya saha kīlālapāṇinā |
uttarāntaṃ maheśāni tridhā prokṣaṇamācaret || 26 ||

9.27
tathaiva yāmyamārabhya kauberāntaṃ hutāśituḥ |
tridhā paryukṣaṇaṃ kuryāttato yajñīyavastunaḥ || 27 ||

9.28
paristarettato darbhaiḥ pūrvasmāduttarāvadhi |
udaksaṃsthairuttarāgraiḥ prāgagrairanyadiksthitaiḥ || 28 ||

9.29
agniṃ dakṣiṇataḥ kṛtvā gatvā brahmāsanāntikam |
vāmāṅguṣṭhakaniṣṭhābhyāṃ brahmaṇaḥ kalpitāsanāt || 29 ||

9.30
gṛhītvā kuśapatraikaṃ hrīṃ nirastaḥ parāvasuḥ |
ityuktvāgnerdakṣiṇasyāṃ nikṣipedutkarādinā || 30 ||

9.31
sīda yajñapate brahmannidaṃ te kalpitāsanam |
sīdāmīti vadan brahmā viśettatrottarāmukhaḥ || 31 ||

9.32
sampūjya gandhapuṣpādyairbrahmāṇaṃ prārthayedidam || 32 ||

9.33
gopāya yajñaṃ yajñeśa yajñaṃ pāhi bṛhastapate |
māñca yajñapatiṃ pāhi karmasākṣinnamo'stu te || 33 ||

9.34
gopayāmi vadet brahmā brahmābhāve svayaṃ vadet |
tatra darbhamayaṃ vipraṃ kalpayet yajñasiddhaye || 34 ||

9.35
tato brahmannihāgacchāgacchetyāvāhya sādhakaḥ |
pādyādibhiśca sampūjya yāvad yajñasamāpanam |
tāvadbhavadbhiḥ sthātavyamiti prārthya namettataḥ || 35 ||

9.36
sodakena kareṇāgnerīśānād brahmaṇo'ntikam |
tridhā paryukṣya vahniñca triḥ prokṣya tadanantaram || 36 ||

9.37
āgatya vartmanā tena sūpaviśya nijāsane |
sthaṇḍilasyottare darbhānudagagrān paristaret || 37 ||

9.38
teṣu yajñīyavastūni sarvāṇyāsādayet sudhīḥ |
sodakaṃ prokṣaṇīpātramājyasthālīsamitkuśān || 38 ||

9.39
āsādya sruksruvādīni hrāṃ hrīṃ hrūmiti mantrakaiḥ |
divyadṛṣṭyā prokṣaṇena saṃskṛtya tadanantaram || 39 ||

9.40
pṛthivyāṃ dakṣiṇaṃ jānu pātayitvā sruve srucā |
ghṛtamādāya matimāṃścintayan hitamātmanaḥ |
hrīṃ viṣṇave dviṭhāntena pradadyādāhutitrayam || 40 ||

9.41
tathaiva ghṛtamādāya dhyāyan devaṃ prajāpatim |
vāyavyādagnikoṇāntaṃ juhuyādājyadhārayā || 41 ||

9.42
punarājyaṃ samādāya dhyāyandevaṃ purandaram |
nairṛtādīśakoṇāntaṃ juhuyādājyadhārayā || 42 ||

9.43
tato'gneruttare yāmye madhye ca parameśvari |
agniṃ somaṃ agnīṣomau samullikhya yathākramāt || 43 ||

9.44
sacaturthīnamo'ntena māyādyenāhutitrayam |
hutvā vidheyakarmoktaṃ homaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 44 ||

9.45
āhutitrayadānāntaṃ dhārāhomaṃ pracakṣate || 45 ||

9.46
yaduddiśyāhutiṃ dadyāt deyoddeśo'pi tatkṛte |
samāpya prakṛtaṃ karma sviṣṭakṛddhomamācaret || 46 ||

9.47
prāyaścittātmako homaḥ kalau nāsti varānane |
sviṣṭikṛtā vyāhṛtibhiḥ prāyaścittaṃ vidhīyate || 47 ||

9.48
pūrvavaddhavirādāya brahmāṇaṃ manasā smaran |
asmin karmaṇi deveśa pramādādbhramato'pi vā || 48 ||

9.49
nyūnādhikaṃ kṛtaṃ yacca sarvaṃ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ kuru |
māyādyenāmunā devi svāhāntenāhutiṃ hunet || 49 ||

9.50
tvamagne sarvalokānāṃ pāvanaḥ sviṣṭakṛt prabhuḥ |
yajñasākṣī kṣemakartā sarvān kāmān prapūraya |
anena havanaṃ kuryāt māyayā vahnijāyayā || 50 ||

9.51
itthaṃ sviṣṭakṛtaṃ homaṃ samāpya kratusādhakaḥ |
karmaṇo'sya parabrahmannayuktaṃ vihitañca yat || 51 ||

9.52
tacchāntyai yajñasampattyai vyāhṛtyā hūyate vibho |
māyādivahnijāyāntairbhūrbhuvaḥ svariti tribhiḥ || 52 ||

9.53
āhutitritayaṃ dadyāt tritayena tathaiva ca |
hutvāgnau yajamānena dadyāt pūrṇāhutiṃ budhaḥ || 53 ||

9.54
svayaṃ cet karmakartā syāt svayamevāhutiṃ kṣipet |
abhiṣekavidhānādāvevameva vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ || 54 ||

9.55
ādau māyāṃ samuccārya tato yajñapate vadet |
pūrṇo bhavatu yajño me hṛṣyantu yajñadevatāḥ |
phalāni samyak yacchantu vahnikāntāvadhirmanuḥ || 55 ||

9.56
mantreṇānena matimānutthāya susamāhitaḥ |
phalatāmbūlasahitāhutiṃ dadyāddhutāśane || 56 ||

9.57
dattapūrṇāhutirvidvān śāntikarma samācaret |
prokṣaṇīpātratoyena kuśaiḥ sammārjayecchiraḥ || 57 ||

9.58
āpaḥ sumitriyāḥ santu bhavantvoṣadhayo mama |
āpo rakṣantu māṃ nityamāpo nārāyaṇaḥ svayam || 58 ||

9.59
āpo hi ṣṭhā mayobhuvastā na ūrje dadhātanaḥ |
ityābhyāṃ mārjanaṃ kṛtvā bhūmau bindūn vinikṣipet || 59 ||

9.60
ye dviṣanti ca māṃ nityaṃ yāṃśca dviṣmo narān vayam |
āpo durbhitriyāsteṣāṃ santu bhakṣantu tānapi || 60 ||

9.61
aneneśānadigbhāge bindūn prakṣipya tān kuśān |
hitvā kṛtāñjalirbhūtvā prārthayeddhavyavāhanam || 61 ||

9.62
buddhiṃ vidyāṃ balaṃ medhāṃ prajñāṃ śraddhaṃ yaśaḥ śriyam |
ārogyaṃ teja āyuṣyaṃ dehi me havyavāhana || 62 ||

9.63
iti prārthya vītihotraṃ visṛjedamunā śive || 63 ||

9.64
yajña yajñapatiṃ gaccha yajñaṃ gaccha hutāśana |
svāṃ yoniṃ gaccha yajñeśa pūrayāsmanmanoratham || 64 ||

9.65
agne kṣamasva svāheti mantreṇāgnerudagdiśi |
datvā dadhnā'hutiṃ vahniṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ vicālayet || 65 ||

9.66
brahmaṇe dakṣiṇāṃ dattvā bhaktyā natvā visarjayet |
tatastu tilakaṃ kuryāt sruvasaṃlagnabhasmanā || 66 ||

9.67
māyāṃ kāmaṃ samuccārya sarvaśāntikaro bhava |
lalāṭe tilakaṃ kuryāt mantreṇānena yājñikaḥ || 67 ||

9.68
śāntirastu śivaṃ cāstu vāsavāgniprasādataḥ |
marutāṃ brahmaṇaścaiva vasurudraprajāpateḥ || 68 ||

9.69
anena manunā puṣpaṃ dhārayenmastakopari |
svaśaktyā dakṣiṇāṃ dadyāt homaprakṛtakarmaṇoḥ || 69 ||

9.70
iti te kathitā devi sarvakarmakuśaṇḍikā |
prayojyā śubhakarmādau yatnataḥ kulasādhakaiḥ || 70 ||

9.71
prakṛte karmaṇi śive caruryeṣāṃ kulāgamaḥ |
siddhyarthaṃ karmaṇānteṣāṃ carukarma nigadyate || 71 ||

9.72
carusthālī prakartavyā tāmrī vā mṛttikodbhavā || 72 ||

9.73
kuśaṇḍikoktavidhinā dravyasaṃskaraṇāvadhi |
kṛtvā karma carusthālīmānayedātmasammukhe || 73 ||

9.74
akṣatāmabraṇāṃ dṛṣṭvā prādeśaparimāṇakam |
pavitrakuśamekañca sthālīmadhye niyojayet || 74 ||

9.75
ānīya taṇḍulāṃstatra saṃsthāpya sthaṇḍilāntike |
yasmin karmaṇi ye devāḥ pūjanīyāḥ surārcite || 75 ||

9.76
tattannāma caturthyantamuktvā tvājuṣṭamīrayan |
gṛhṇāmi nirvapāmīti prokṣāmīti kramādvadan || 76 ||

9.77
gṛhītvā nirvapet sthālyāṃ prokṣayejjalabindunā |
pratyekañcaturo muṣṭīn devamuddiśya taṇḍulān || 77 ||

9.78
tato dugdhaṃ sitāñcaiva datvā pākavidhānataḥ |
supacet saṃskṛte vahnau sāvadhānena suvrate || 78 ||

9.79
supakvaṃ komalaṃ jñātvā dadyāt tatra ghṛtasruvam || 79 ||

9.80
agneruttarataḥ pātraṃ vinidhāya kuśopari |
punastridhā ghṛtaṃ dattvā sthālīmācchādayet kuśaiḥ || 80 ||

9.81
tataḥ sṛve carusthālyā ghṛtādhāraṇapūrvakam |
kiñciccaruṃ samādāya jānuhomaṃ samācaret || 81 ||

9.82
dhārāhomaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā pradhānībhūtakarmaṇi |
yatra ye vihitā devāstanmantrairāhutīrhunet || 82 ||

9.83
samāpya prakṛtaṃ homaṃ sviṣṭikṛddhomapūrvakam |
prāyaścittātmakaṃ hutvā kuryāt karmasamāpanam || 83 ||

9.84
saṃskāreṣu pratiṣṭhāsu vidhireṣaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
vidheyaḥ śubhakarmādau karmasaṃsiddhihetave || 84 ||

9.85
athocyate mahāmāye garbhādhānādikāḥ kriyāḥ |
tatrādāvṛtusaṃskāraḥ kathyate kramataḥ śṛṇu || 85 ||

9.86
kṛtanityakriyaḥ śuddhaḥ pañca devān samarcayet |
brahmā durgā gaṇeśaśca grahā dikpatayastathā || 86 ||

9.87
sthaṇḍilasyendradigbhāge ghaṭeṣvetān prapūjayet |
tatastu mātṛkāḥ pūjyā gauryādyāḥ ṣoḍaśa kramāt || 87 ||

9.88
gaurī padmā śacī medhā sāvitrī vijayā jayā |
devasenā svadhā svāhā śāntiḥ puṣṭirdhṛtiḥ kṣamā |
ātmano devatā caiva tathaiva kuladevatā || 88 ||

9.89
āyāntu mātaraḥ sarvāstridaśānandakārikāḥ |
vivāhavratayajñānāṃ sarvābhīṣṭaṃ prakalpyatām || 89 ||

9.90
yānaśaktisamārūḍhāḥ saumyamūrtidharāḥ sadā |
āyāntu mātaraḥ sarvā yajñotsavasamṛddhaye || 90 ||

9.91
ityāvāhya mātṛgaṇān svaśaktyā paripūjya ca |
dehalyāṃ nābhimātrāyāṃ prādeśaparimāṇataḥ |
sapta vā pañca vā bindūn dadyāt sindūracandanaiḥ || 91 ||

9.92
pratyekabinduṃ matimān kāmaṃ māyāṃ ramāṃ smaran |
ghṛtadhārāmavicchinnāṃ dattvā tatra vasuṃ yajet || 92 ||

9.93
vasudhārāṃ prakalpyaivaṃ mayoktenaiva vartmanā |
viracya sthaṇḍilaṃ dhīro vahnisthāpanapūrvakam |
homadravyāṇi saṃskṛtya paceccarumanuttamam || 93 ||

9.94
prājāpatyaścaruścātra vāyunāmā hutāśanaḥ |
samāpya dhārāhomāntaṃ kṛtyamārtavamārabhet || 94 ||

9.95
hrīṃ prajāpataye svāhā caruṇaivāhutitrayam |
pradāyaikāhutiṃ dadyādimaṃ mantramudīrayan || 95 ||

9.96
viṣṇuryoniṃ kalpayatu tvaṣṭā rūpāṇi piṃśatu |
āṃsiñcatu prajāpatirdhātā garbhaṃ dadhātu te || 96 ||

9.97
ājyena caruṇā vāpi sājyena caruṇāpi vā |
sūryaṃ prajāpatiṃ viṣṇuṃ dhyāyannāhutimutsṛjet || 97 ||

9.98
garbhaṃ dhehi śinīvālī garbhaṃ dhehi sarasvatī |
garbhaṃ te aśvinau devāvādhattāṃ puṣkarasrajau || 98 ||

9.99
dhyātvā devīṃ śinīvālīṃ sarasvatyaśvinau tathā |
svāhāntamanunā'nena dadyādāhutimuttamām || 99 ||

9.100
tataḥ kāmaṃ badhūṃ māyāṃ ramāṃ kūrcaṃ samuccaran |
amuṣyai putrakāmāyai garbhamādhehi sadviṭham |
uktvā dhyātvā raviṃ viṣṇuṃ juhuyāt saṃskṛte'nale || 100 ||

9.101
yatheyaṃ pṛthivī devī hyuttānā garbhamādadhe |
tathā tvaṃ garbhamādhehi daśame māsi sūtaye |
svāhāntenā'munā viṣṇuṃ dhyāyannāhutimāharet || 101 ||

9.102
punarājyaṃ samādāya dhyātvā viṣṇuṃ parātparam |
viṣṇo jyeṣṭhena rūpeṇa nāryāmasyāṃ varīyasam |
sutamādhehi ṭhadvandvamuktvā vahnau havistyajet || 102 ||

9.103
kāmena puṭitāṃ māyāṃ māyayā puṭitāṃ vadhūm |
punaḥ kāmañca māyāñca paṭhitvā'syāḥ śiraḥ spṛśet || 103 ||

9.104
patiputravatībhiśca nārībhiḥ pariveṣṭitaḥ |
śiraścālabhya hastābhyāṃ badhvāḥ kroḍāñcale patiḥ || 104 ||

9.105
viṣṇuṃ durgāṃ vidhiṃ sūryaṃ dhyātvā dadyāt phalatrayam |
tataḥ sviṣṭikṛtaṃ hutvā prāyaścittyā samāpayet || 105 ||

9.106
yadvā pradoṣasamaye gaurīśaṅkarapūjanāt |
bhāskarārghyapradānācca dampatyoḥ śodhanaṃ bhavet || 106 ||

9.107
ārtavaṃ kathitaṃ karma garbhādhānamatho śṛṇu || 107 ||

9.108
tadrātrāvanyarātrau vā yugmāyāṃ niśi bhāryayā |
sadanābhyantaraṃ gatvā dhyātvā devaṃ prajāpatim || 108 ||

9.109
spṛśan patnīṃ paṭhedbhartā māyābījapuraḥsaram |
āvayoḥ suprajāyai tvaṃ śayye śubhakarī bhava || 109 ||

9.110
āruhya bhāryayā śayyāṃ prāṅmukho vāpyudaṅmukhaḥ |
upaviśya striyaṃ paśyan hastamādhāya mastake |
vāmena pāṇinā'liṅgya sthāne sthāne manuṃ japet || 110 ||

9.111
śīrṣe kāmaṃ śataṃ japtvā civuke vāgbhavaṃ śatam |
kaṇṭhe ramāṃ viṃśatidhā stanadvandve śataṃ śatam || 111 ||

9.112
hṛdaye daśadhā māyāṃ nābhau tāṃ pañcaviṃśatim |
japtvā yonau karaṃ dattvā kāmena saha vāgbhavam || 112 ||

9.113
śatamaṣṭottaraṃ japtvā liṅge'pyevaṃ samācaran |
vikāśya māyayā yoniṃ striyaṃ gacchet sutāptaye || 113 ||

9.114
retaḥsampātasamaye dhyātvā viśvakṛtaṃ patiḥ |
nābheradhastāt citkuṇḍe raktikāyāṃ prapātayet || 114 ||

9.115
śukrasekāntare vidvānimaṃ mantramudīrayet || 115 ||

9.116
yathā'gninā sagarbhā bhūrdyauryathā vajradhāriṇā |
vāyunā diggarbhavatī tathā garbhavatī bhava || 116 ||

9.117
jāte garbhe ṛtau tasminnanyasmin vā maheśvari |
tṛtīye garbhamāse tu caret puṃsavanaṃ gṛhī || 117 ||

9.118
kṛtanityakriyo bhartā pañca devān samarcayet |
gauryādimātṛkāścaiva vasordhārāṃ prakalpayet || 118 ||

9.119
vṛddhiśrāddhaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā pūrvoktavidhinā sudhīḥ |
dhārāhomāntamāpādya kuryāt puṃsavanakriyām || 119 ||

9.120
prājāpatyaścarustatra candranāmā hutāśanaḥ || 120 ||

9.121
gavye dadhni yavañcaikaṃ dvau māṣāvapi nikṣipet |
patiḥ pṛcchet striyaṃ bhadre kiṃ tvaṃ pivasi triḥkṛtam || 121 ||

9.122
tataḥ sīmantinī brūyāt māyāpuṃsavanaṃ tridhā |
prasṛtīṃstrīn pivennārī yavamāṣayutaṃ dadhi || 122 ||

9.123
jīvatsutābhirvanitāṃ yāgasthānaṃ samānayet |
saṃsthāpya vāmabhāge tāṃ caruhomaṃ samācaret || 123 ||

9.124
pūrvavaccarumādāya māyāṃ kūrcaṃ samuccaran |
ye garbhavighnakartāro ye ca garbhavināśakāḥ || 124 ||

9.125
bhūtāḥ pretāḥ piśācāśca vetālā vālaghātakāḥ |
tān sarvān nāśaya dvandvaṃ garbharakṣāṃ kuru dviṭhaḥ || 125 ||

9.126
mantreṇānena rakṣoghnaṃ cintayitvā hutāśanam |
rudraṃ prajāpatiṃ dhyāyan dhyāyan pradadyāt dvādaśāhutīḥ || 126 ||

9.127
tato māyā candramase svāhetyāhutipañcakam |
dattvā bhāryāhṛdi spṛṣṭvā māyāṃ lakṣmīṃ śataṃ japet || 127 ||

9.128
tataḥ sviṣṭikṛtaṃ hutvā prāyaścittyā samāpayet |
tatastu pañcame māsi dadyāt pañcāmṛtaṃ striyai || 128 ||

9.129
śarkarā madhu dugdhañca ghṛtaṃ dadhi samāṃśakam |
pañcāmṛtamidaṃ proktaṃ dehaśuddhau vidhīyate || 129 ||

9.130
vāgbhavaṃ madanaṃ lakṣmīṃ māyāṃ kūrcaṃ purandaram |
pañcadravyopari śive prajapya pañca pañcadhā |
ekīkṛtyā'mṛtānyatra prāśayeddayitāṃ patiḥ || 130 ||

9.131
sīmantonnayanaṃ kuryānmāsi ṣaṣṭhe'ṣṭame'pi vā |
yāvanna jāyate'patyaṃ tāvat sīmantanakriyā || 131 ||

9.132
pūrvoktadhārāhomāntaṃ karma kṛtvā striyā saha |
upaviśyā'sane prājñaḥ pradadyādāhutitrayam |
viṣṇave bhāsvate dhātre vahnijāyāṃ samuccaran || 132 ||

9.133
tataścandramasaṃ dhyātvā śivanāgni hutāśane |
saptadhā havanaṃ kuryāt somamuddiśya mānavaḥ || 133 ||

9.134
aśvinau vāsavaṃ viṣṇuṃ śivaṃ durgāṃ prajāpatim |
dhyātvā pratyekato dadyādāhutīḥ pañcadhā śive || 134 ||

9.135
svarṇakaṅkatikāṃ bhartā gṛhītvā dakṣiṇe kare |
sīmantādvaddhakeśāntaḥ keśapāśe niveśayet || 135 ||

9.136
śivaṃ viṣṇuṃ vidhiṃ dhyāyan māyābījaṃ samuccaran || 136 ||

9.137
bhārye kalyāṇi subhage daśame māsi suvrate |
suprasūtā bhava prītā prasādādviśvakarmaṇaḥ || 137 ||

9.138
āyuṣmatī kaṅkatikā varcasvī te śubhaṃ kuru |
tataḥ samāpayet karma sviṣṭikṛddhavanādibhiḥ || 138 ||

9.139
jātamātraṃ sutaṃ dṛṣṭvā dattvā svarṇaṃ gṛhāntare |
pūrvoktavidhinā dhīro dhārāhomaṃ samāpayet || 139 ||

9.140
tataḥ pañcāhutīrdadyāt agnimindraṃ prajāpatim |
viśvān devāṃśca brahmāṇamuddiśya tadanantaram || 140 ||

9.141
madhusarpiḥ kāṃsyapātre samānīyā'samāṃśakam |
vāgbhavaṃ śatadhā japtvā prāśayettanayaṃ pitā || 141 ||

9.142
dakṣahastānāmikayā mantramenaṃ samuccaran |
āyurvarco balaṃ medhā varddhatāṃ te sadā śiśo || 142 ||

9.143
ityāyurjananaṃ kṛtvā guptaṃ nāma prakalpayet |
kṛtopanayane putre tena nāmnā samāhvayet || 143 ||

9.144
prāyaścittādikaṃ kṛtvā jātakarma samāpayet |
nālachedaṃ tato dhātrī kuryādutsāhapūrvakam || 144 ||

9.145
yāvanna chidyate nālaṃ tāvacchaucaṃ na vādhate |
prāgeva nāḍikāchedāddaivīṃ paitrīṃ kriyāñcaret || 145 ||

9.146
kumāryāścāpi kartavyamevamevamamantrakam |
ṣaṣṭhe vā cāṣṭame māsi nāma kuryāt prakāśataḥ || 146 ||

9.147
snāpayitvā śiśuṃ mātā paridhāpyāmbare śubhe |
bhartuḥ pārśvaṃ samāgatya prāṅmukhaṃ sthāpayet sutam || 147 ||

9.148
abhiṣiñcet śiśormūrdhni sahiraṇyakuśodakaiḥ |
jāhnavī yamunā revā supavitrā sarasvatī || 148 ||

9.149
narmadā varadā kuntī sāgarāśca sarāṃsi ca |
ete tvāmabhiṣiñcantu dharmakāmārthasiddhaye || 149 ||

9.150
hrīṃ āpo hi ṣṭhā mayobhuvastā na ūrje dadhātana mahe raṇāya cakṣuṣe || 150 ||

9.151
hrīṃ yo vaḥ śivatamo rasastasya bhājayateha na ūśatīriva mātaraḥ || 151 ||

9.152
hrīṃ tasmā araṃ gamāma vo yasya kṣayāya jinvatha āpo janayathā ca naḥ || 152 ||

9.153
abhiṣicya tribhirmantraiḥ pūrvavadvahnisaṃskriyām |
kṛtvā sampādya dhārāntaṃ dadyāt pañcāhutīḥ sudhīḥ || 153 ||

9.154
agnaye prathamāṃ dattvā vāsavāya tataḥ param |
tataḥ prajānāmpataye viśvadevebhya eva ca |
brahmaṇe cāhutiṃ dadyādvahnau pārthivasaṃjñake || 154 ||

9.155
tato'ṅke putramādāya śrāvayet dakṣiṇaśrutau |
svalpākṣaraṃ sukhoccāryaṃ śubhaṃ nāma vicakṣaṇaḥ || 155 ||

9.156
śrāvayitvā tridhā nāma brāhmaṇebhyo nivedya ca |
tataḥ samāpayet karma kṛtvā sviṣṭikṛdādikam || 156 ||

9.157
kanyāyā niṣkramo nāsti bṛddhiśrāddhaṃ na vidyate |
nāmānnaprāśanaṃ cūḍāṃ kuryāddhīmānamantrakam || 157 ||

9.158
caturthe māsi ṣaṣṭhe vā kuryānniṣkramaṇaṃ śiśoḥ || 158 ||

9.159
kṛtanityakriyastātaḥ sampūjya gaṇanāyakam |
snāpayitvā tu tanayaṃ vastrālaṅkārabhūṣitam |
saṃsthāpya purato vidvānimaṃ mantramudīrayet || 159 ||

9.160
brahmā viṣṇuḥ śivo durgā gaṇeśo bhāskarastathā |
indro vāyuḥ kuveraśca varuṇo'gnirbṛhaspatiḥ |
śiśoḥ śubhaṃ prakurvantu rakṣantu pathi sarvadā || 160 ||

9.161
ityuktvā'ṅke samādāya gītavādyapuraḥsaram |
bahirniṣkrāmayedbālaṃ sānandaiḥ svajanaiḥ saha || 161 ||

9.162
gatvā'dhvani kiyaddūraṃ śiśuṃ sūryaṃ nirīkṣayet || 162 ||

9.163
hrīṃ taccakṣurdevahitaṃ purastācchrakramuccarat |
paśyema śaradaḥ śataṃ jīvema śaradaḥ śatam || 163 ||

9.164
ityādityaṃ darśayitvā samāgatya nijālayam |
arghyaṃ dattvā dineśāya svajanān bhojayet pitā || 164 ||

9.165
ṣaṣṭhe māsi kumārasya māsi vāpyaṣṭame śive |
pitṛbhrātā pitā vāpi kuryādannāśanakriyām || 165 ||

9.166
pūrvavaddevapūjādi vahnisaṃskaraṇaṃ tathā |
evaṃ dhārāntakarmāṇi sampādya vidhivat pitā || 166 ||

9.167
dadyāt pañcāhutīstatra śucināgni hutāśane |
agnimuddiśya prathamāṃ dvitīyāṃ vāsavaṃ smaran || 167 ||

9.168
tataḥ prajāpatiṃ devaṃ viśvān devān tataḥ param |
brahmāṇañca samuddiśya pañcamīmāhutiṃ tyajet || 168 ||

9.169
tato'gnāvannadāṃ dhyātvā dattapañcāhutiḥ pitā |
tatrāthavā gṛhe'nyasmin vastrālaṅkāraśobhitam |
kroḍe nidhāya tanayaṃ prāśayet pāyasāmṛtam || 169 ||

9.170
pañcaprāṇāhutermantrairbhojayitvā tu pañcadhā |
tato'nnavyañjanādīnāṃ dattvā kiñcit śiśormukhe || 170 ||

9.171
śaṅkhatūryādighoṣeṇa prāyaścittyā samāpayet |
ityannaprāśanaṃ proktaṃ cūḍāvidhimataḥ śṛṇu || 171 ||

9.172
tṛtīye pañcame varṣe kulācārānusārataḥ |
cūḍākarma śiśoḥ kuryādbālasaṃskārasiddhaye || 172 ||

9.173
devapūjādidhārāntaṃ karma niṣpādya sādhakaḥ |
satyāgneruttare deśe vṛṣagomayapūritam || 173 ||

9.174
tilagodhūmasaṃyuktaṃ śarāvaṃ sthāpayed budhaḥ |
kavoṣṇaṃ salilaṃ cāpi kṣuramekaṃ suśāṇitam || 174 ||

9.175
āsādya tanayaṃ tatra janakaḥ svīyavāmataḥ |
saṃsthāpya jananīkroḍe kavoṣṇasalilaiśca taiḥ || 175 ||

9.176
vāruṇaṃ daśadhā japtvā sammārjya śiśumūrddhajān |
māyayā kuśapatrābhyāṃ juṣṭimekāṃ prakalpayet || 176 ||

9.177
māyāṃ lakṣmīṃ tridhā japtvā gṛhītvā lauhajaṃ kṣuram |
chittvā tu juṣṭikāmūlaṃ mātṛhaste niveśayet || 177 ||

9.178
kumāramātā hastābhyāmādāya gomayānvite |
śarāve sthāpayet juṣṭiṃ nāpitāya pitā vadet || 178 ||

9.179
kṣuramuṇḍin śiśoḥ kṣauraṃ sukhaṃ sādhaya ṭhadvayam |
paṭhitvā nāpitaṃ paśyan satyanāmani pāvake |
prajāpatiṃ samuddiśya pradadyādāhutitrayam || 179 ||

9.180
nāpitena kṛtakṣauraṃ snāpayitvā śiśuṃ tataḥ |
vastrālaṅkāramālyena bhūṣayitvā'gnisannidhau || 180 ||

9.181
svavāmabhāge saṃsthāpya sviṣṭikṛddhomamācaret |
prāyaścittaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā dadyāt pūrṇāhutiṃ pitā || 181 ||

9.182
māyā śiśo te kuśalaṃ kurutāṃ viśvakṛdvibhuḥ |
paṭhitvainaṃ śiśoḥ karṇe svarṇamayyā śalākayā |
rājatyā lauhamayyā vā karṇavedhaṃ prakalpayet || 182 ||

9.183
āpohiṣṭheti mantreṇa abhiṣicya sutaṃ tataḥ |
śāntyādidakṣiṇāṃ kṛtvā cūḍākarma samāpayet || 183 ||

9.184
garbhādhānādicūḍāntaṃ samānaṃ sarvajātiṣu |
śūdrasāmānyajātīnāṃ sarvametadamantrakam || 184 ||

9.185
jātakarmādicūḍāntaṃ kumāryāścāpyamantrakam |
kartavyaṃ pañcabhirvarṇairekaṃ niṣkramaṇaṃ vinā || 185 ||

9.186
athocyate dvijātīnāmupavītakriyāvidhiḥ |
yasmin kṛte dvijanmāno daivapaitrādhikāriṇaḥ || 186 ||

9.187
garbhāṣṭame'ṣṭame vā'bde kuryādupanayaṃ śiśoḥ |
ṣoḍaśābdādhiko nopanetavyo niṣkriyo'pi saḥ || 187 ||

9.188
kṛtanityakriyo vidvān pañca devān samarcayet |
gauryādimātṛkāścaiva vasudhārāṃ prakalpayet || 188 ||

9.189
vṛddhiśrāddhaṃ tataḥ kuryāt devatāpitṛtṛptaye |
kuśaṇḍikoktavidhinā dhārāhomāntamācaret || 189 ||

9.190
prātaḥ kṛtāśanaṃ bālaṃ susnātaṃ samalaṅkṛtam |
śikhāṃ vinā kṛtakṣauraṃ kṣaumāmbaravibhūṣitam || 190 ||

9.191
chāyāmaṇḍapamānīya samudbhavahutāśituḥ |
samīpe cātmano vāme saṃsthāpya vimalāsane || 191 ||

9.192
śiṣyaṃ vadedbrahmacaryaṃ kuru vatsa tataḥ śiśuḥ |
brahmacaryaṃ karomīti gurave vinivedayet || 192 ||

9.193
tato guruḥ prasannātmā śiśave śāntacetase |
kāṣāyavāsasī dadyāt dīrghāyuṣṭvāya varcase || 193 ||

9.194
mauñjīṃ kuśamayīṃ vāpi trivṛtāṃ granthisaṃyutām |
tūṣṇīṃ ca mekhalāṃ dadyāt kāṣāyāmbaradhāriṇe || 194 ||

9.195
māyāmuccārya subhagā mekhalāṃ syāt śubhapradā |
ityuktvā mekhalā baddhvā maunī tiṣṭhet guroḥ puraḥ || 195 ||

9.196
yajñopavītaṃ paramaṃ pavitraṃ bṛhaspatiryat sahajaṃ purastāt |
āyuṣyamagryaṃ pratimuñca śubhraṃ yajñopavītaṃ balamastu tejaḥ || 196 ||

9.197
mantreṇānena śiśave dadyāt kṛṣṇājinānvitam |
yajñopavītaṃ daṇḍañca vaiṇavaṃ khādirañca vā |
pālāśamathavā dadyāt kṣīravṛkṣasamudbhavam || 197 ||

9.198
āpo hi ṣṭheti mantreṇa māyayā puṭitena ca |
trirāvṛttyā kuśāmbhobhirdhṛtadaṇḍopavītinam |
abhiṣicya tatastoyaiḥ pūrayedvālakāñjalim || 198 ||

9.199
tadañjaliṃ dineśāya dātāraṃ brahmacāriṇam |
taccakṣuriti mantreṇa darśayedbhāskaraṃ guruḥ || 199 ||

9.200
dṛṣṭabhāskaramācāryo vadenmāṇavakaṃ tataḥ |
mama vrate mano dhehi mama cittaṃ dadāmi te |
juṣasvaikamanā vatsa mama vāco'stu te śivam || 200 ||

9.201
hṛdi spṛṣṭvā paṭhitvainaṃ kinnāmā'sīti taṃ vadet |
śiṣyastvamukaśarmā'haṃ bhavantamabhivādaye || 201 ||

9.202
kasya tvaṃ brahmacārīti gurau pṛcchati pārvati |
śiṣyaḥ sāvahito brūyādbhavato brahmacāryaham || 202 ||

9.203
indrasya brahmacārī tvamācāryarate hutāśanaḥ |
ityuktvā sadguruḥ paścāddevebhyastaṃ samarpayet || 203 ||

9.204
tvāṃ prajāpataye vatsa savitre varuṇāya ca |
pṛthivyai viśvadevebhyaḥ sarvadevebhya eva ca |
samarpayāmi te sarve rakṣantu tvāṃ nirantaram || 204 ||

9.205
tato māṇavako vahniṃ dakṣiṇāvartayogataḥ |
guruṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya svāsane punarāviśet || 205 ||

9.206
guruḥ śiṣyeṇa saṃspṛṣṭaḥ samudbhavahutāśane |
pañcadevān samuddiśya dadyāt pañcāhutīḥ priye || 206 ||

9.207
prajāpatistathā śakro viṣṇurbrahmā śivastathā || 207 ||

9.208
māyādivahnijāyāntairjuhuyāt svasvanāmabhiḥ |
anuktamantre sarvatra vidhireṣaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 208 ||

9.209
tato durgā mahālakṣmīḥ sundarī bhuvaneśvarī |
indrādidaśadikpālā bhāskarādinavagrahāḥ || 209 ||

9.210
pratyekanāmnā hutvaitān vāsasā'cchādya bālakam |
pṛcchenmāṇavakaṃ prājño brahmacaryābhimāninam |
ko vā'śramaste tanaya brūhi kiṃ te manogatam || 210 ||

9.211
tataḥ śiṣyaḥ sāvahito dhṛtvā gurupadadvayam |
karotu māmāśramiṇaṃ brahmavidyopadeśataḥ || 211 ||

9.212
evaṃ prārthayamānasya dakṣakarṇe śiśostadā |
śrāvayitvā tridhā tāraṃ sarvamantramayaṃ śive |
vyāhṛtitrayamuccārya sāvitrīṃ śrāvayedguruḥ || 212 ||

9.213
ṛṣiḥ sadāśivaḥ proktaḥ chandastriṣṭubudāhṛtam |
adhiṣṭhātrī tu sāvitrī mokṣārthe viniyogitā || 213 ||

9.214
ādau tatsavituḥ paścādvareṇyaṃ padamuccaret |
bhargaḥ padānte devasya dhīmahīti padaṃ vadet || 214 ||

9.215
tatastu parameśāni dhiyo yo naḥ pracodayāt |
punaḥ praṇavamuccārya sāvitryarthaṃ gururvadet || 215 ||

9.216
tryakṣarātmakatāreṇa pareśaḥ pratipādyate |
pātā hartā ca saṃsraṣṭā yo devaḥ prakṛteḥ paraḥ || 216 ||

9.217
asau devastrilokātmā triguṇaṃ vyāpya tiṣṭhati |
ato viśvamayaṃ brahma vācyaṃ vyāhṛtibhistribhiḥ || 217 ||

9.218
tāravyāhṛtivācyo yaḥ sāvitryā jñeya eva saḥ |
jagadrūpasya savituḥ saṃsraṣṭurdīvyato vibhoḥ || 218 ||

9.219
antargataṃ mahadvarco varaṇīyaṃ yatātmabhiḥ |
dhyāyema tat paraṃ satyaṃ sarvavyāpi sanātanam || 219 ||

9.220
yo bhargaḥ sarvasākṣīśo manobuddhīndriyāṇi naḥ |
dharmārthakāmamokṣeṣu prerayedviniyojayet || 220 ||

9.221
itthamarthayutāṃ brahmavidyāmādiśya sadguruḥ |
śiṣyaṃ niyojayeddevi gṛhasthāśramakarmasu || 221 ||

9.222
brahmacaryocitaṃ veśaṃ vatsedānīṃ parityaja |
śāmbhavoditamārgeṇa devān pitṝn samarcaya || 222 ||

9.223
brahmavidyopadeśena pavitraṃ te kalevaram |
prāptā gṛhasthāśramitā taduktaṃ karma kalpaya || 223 ||

9.224
upavītadvayaṃ divyavastrālaṅkaraṇāni ca |
gṛhāṇa pādukāchatraṃ gandhamālyānulepanam || 224 ||

9.225
tataḥ kāṣāyavasanaṃ kṛṣṇājinasamanvitam |
yajñasūtraṃ mekhalāñca daṇḍaṃ bhikṣākaraṇḍakam || 225 ||

9.226
ācārādarjitāṃ bhikṣāṃ samarpya gurave śive |
śuddhopavītayugalaṃ paridhāyāmbare śubhe || 226 ||

9.227
gandhamālyadharastūṣṇīṃ tiṣṭhedācāryasannidhau |
tato gṛhasthāśramiṇaṃ śiṣyametadvadedguruḥ || 227 ||

9.228
jitendriyaḥ satyavādī brahmajñānaparo bhava |
svādhyāyā'śramakarmāṇi yathādharmeṇa sādhaya || 228 ||

9.229
ityādiśya dvijaṃ paścāt samudbhavahutāśane |
māyādipraṇavāntena bhūrbhuvaḥsvastrayeṇa ca || 229 ||

9.230
hāvayitvā tridhā'cāryaḥ sviṣṭikṛddhomamācaran |
dattvā pūrṇāhutiṃ bhadre vratakarma samāpayet || 230 ||

9.231
jīvasekādisaṃskārā vratāntāḥ pitṛto nava |
udvāhaḥ pitṛto vāpi svato'pi sidhyati priye || 231 ||

9.232
vivāhāhni kṛtasnānaḥ kṛtanityakriyaḥ kṛtī |
pañcadevān samabhyarcya gauryādimātṛkāstathā |
vasordhārāṃ kalpayitvā vṛddhiśrāddhaṃ samācaret || 232 ||

9.233
rātrau pratiśrutaṃ pātraṃ gītavādyapuraḥsaram |
chāyāmaṇḍapamānīya upaveśya varāsane || 233 ||

9.234
vāsavābhimukhaṃ dātā paścimābhimukho viśet |
ācamya svastimṛddhiñca kathayedbrāhmaṇaiḥ saha || 234 ||

9.235
sādhupraśnaṃ varaṃ pṛcchedarcanāpraśnameva ca |
varāt praśnottaraṃ nītvā pādyādyairvaramarcayet || 235 ||

9.236
samarpayāmi vākyena deyadravyaṃ samarpayet |
pādayorarpayet pādyaṃ śirasyarghyaṃ nivedayet || 236 ||

9.237
ācamyaṃ vadane dadyāt gandhaṃ mālyaṃ suvāsasī |
divyābharaṇaratnāni yajñasūtraṃ samarpayet || 237 ||

9.238
tatastu bhājane kāṃsye kṛtvā dadhi ghṛtaṃ madhu |
samarpayāmi vākyena madhuparkaṃ kare'rpayet || 238 ||

9.239
varo'pi pātramādāya vāme pāṇau nidhāya ca |
dakṣāṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ prāṇāhutyuktamantrakaiḥ || 239 ||

9.240
pañcadhāghrāya tatpātramudīcyāṃ diśi dhārayet |
madhuparkaṃ samarpyaivaṃ punarācāmayedvaram || 240 ||

9.241
dūrvākṣatābhyāṃ jāmāturvidhṛtya jānu dakṣiṇam |
smṛtvā viṣṇuṃ tatsaditi māsapakṣatithīstataḥ || 241 ||

9.242
samullikhya nimittāni vṛṇuyādvaramuttamam |
gotrapravaranāmāni pratyekaṃ prapitāmahāt || 242 ||

9.243
ṣaṣṭhyantāni samuccārya varasya janakāvadhi |
dvitīyāntaṃ varaṃ brūyāt gotrapravaranāmabhiḥ || 243 ||

9.244
tathaiva kanyāmullikhya brāhmodvāhena paṇḍitaḥ |
dātuṃ bhavantamityuktvā vṛṇe'hamiti kīrtayet || 244 ||

9.245
vṛto'smīti varo brūyāt tato dātā vadedvaram |
yathāvihitamityuktvā vivāhakarma kurviti |
varo brūyāt yathājñānaṃ karavāṇi taduttaram || 245 ||

9.246
tataḥ kanyāṃ samānīya vastrālaṅkārabhūṣitām |
vastrāntareṇa saṃcchādya sthāpayedvarasammukham || 246 ||

9.247
punarvaraṃ samabhyarcya vāso'laṅkaraṇādibhiḥ |
varasya dakṣiṇe pāṇau kanyāpāṇiṃ niyojayet || 247 ||

9.248
tanmadhye pañcaratnāni phalatāmbūlameva vā |
dattvā'rcayitvā tanayāṃ varāya viduṣe'rpayet || 248 ||

9.249
prāgvattripuruṣākhyānaṃ nimittākhyānameva ca |
ātmanaḥ kāmamuddiśya caturthyantaṃ varaṃ vadet || 249 ||

9.250
kanyābhidhāṃ dvitīyāntāmarcitāṃ samalaṅkṛtām |
sācchādanāṃ prajāpatidevatākāmudīrayan || 250 ||

9.251
tubhyamahamiti procya dadyāt sampradade vadan |
varaḥ svastīti svīkuryāt sampradātā varaṃ vadet || 251 ||

9.252
dharme cārthe ca kāme ca bhavatā bhāryayā saha |
vartitavyaṃ varo bāḍhamuktvā kāmastutiṃ paṭhet || 252 ||

9.253
dātā kāmo gṛhītā'pi kāmāyā'dācca kāminīm |
kāmena tvāṃ pragṛhṇāmi kāmaḥ pūrṇo'stu cāvayoḥ || 253 ||

9.254
tato vadet sampradātā kanyāṃ jāmātaraṃ prati |
prajāpatiprasādena yuvayorabhivāñchitam |
pūrṇamastu śivañcāstu dharmaṃ pālayataṃ yuvām || 254 ||

9.255
tata ācchādya vastreṇa sampradātā sumaṅgalaiḥ |
parasparaśubhālokaṃ kārayedvarakanyayoḥ || 255 ||

9.256
tato hiraṇyaratnāni yathāśaktyanusārataḥ |
jāmātre dakṣiṇāṃ dadyādacchidramavadhārayet || 256 ||

9.257
varastu bhāryayā sārddhaṃ tadrātrau divase'pi vā |
kuśaṇḍikoktavidhinā vahnisthāpanamācaret || 257 ||

9.258
yojakākhyaḥ pāvako'tra prājāpatyaścaruḥ smṛtaḥ |
dhārānta karma sampādya dadyāt pañcāhutīrvaraḥ || 258 ||

9.259
śivaṃ durgāṃ tathā viṣṇuṃ brahmāṇaṃ vajradhāriṇām |
dhyātvaikaikaṃ samuddiśya juhuyāt saṃskṛte'nale || 259 ||

9.260
bhāryāyāḥ pāṇiyugalaṃ gṛhṇīyādityudīrayan |
pāṇiṃ gṛhṇāmi subhage gurudevaratā bhava |
gārhasthyaṃ karma dharmeṇa yathāvadanuśīlaya || 260 ||

9.261
ghṛtena svāmidattena lājairbhrātrāhṛtaiḥ śive |
prajāpatiṃ samuddiśya dadyāt vedāhutīrvadhūḥ || 261 ||

9.262
pradakṣiṇīkṛtya vahnimutthāya bhāryayā saha |
durgāṃ śivaṃ ramāṃ viṣṇuṃ brāhmīṃ brahmāṇameva ca |
yugmaṃ yugmaṃ samuddiśya tristridhā havanaṃ caret || 262 ||

9.263
aśmamaṇḍalikāsaptārohau kuryādamantrakam |
niśāyāṃ cet tadā strībhiḥ paśyed dhruvamarundhatīm || 263 ||

9.264
pratyāvṛtyāsane samyagupaviśya varastadā |
sviṣṭikṛddhomataḥ pūrṇāhutyantena samāpayet || 264 ||

9.265
brāhmo vivāho vihito doṣahīnaḥ savarṇayā |
kuladharmānusāreṇa gotrabhinnāsapiṇḍayā || 265 ||

9.266
brāhmodvāhena yā grāhyā saiva patnī gṛheśvarī |
tadanujñāṃ vinā brāhmavivāhaṃ nācaret punaḥ || 266 ||

9.267
tasyā apatye tadvaṃśe vidyamāne kuleśvari |
śaivodbhavānyapatyāni dāyārhāṇi bhavanti na || 267 ||

9.268
śaivā tadanvayāścaiva labheran dhanabhājinaḥ |
yathāvibhavamācchādaṃ grāsañca parameśvari || 268 ||

9.269
śaivo vivāho dvividhaḥ kulacakre vidhīyate |
cakrasya niyamenaiko dvitīyo jīvanāvadhi || 269 ||

9.270
cakrānuṣṭhānasamaye svagaṇaiḥ śaktisādhakaiḥ |
parasparecchayodvāhaṃ kuryādvīraḥ samāhitaḥ || 270 ||

9.271
bhairavīvīravṛndeṣu svābhiprāyaṃ nivedayet |
āvayoḥ śāmbhavodvāhe bhavadbhiranumanyatām || 271 ||

9.272
teṣāmanujñāmādāya japtvā saptākṣaraṃ manum |
aṣṭottaraśatāvṛttyā praṇamet kālikāṃ parām || 272 ||

9.273
tato vadet tāṃ ramaṇīṃ kaulānāṃ sannidhau śive |
akaitavena cittena patibhāvena māṃ vṛṇu || 273 ||

9.274
gandhapuṣpākṣatairvṛtvāṃ sā kaulā dayitaṃ tataḥ |
suśraddadhānā deveśi karau dadyāt karopari || 274 ||

9.275
tato'bhiṣiñcet cakreśo mantreṇānena dampatī |
tadā cakrasthitāḥ kaulā brūyuḥ svastīti sādaram || 275 ||

9.276
rājarājeśvarī kālī tāriṇī bhuvaneśvarī |
bagalā kamalā nityā yuvāṃ rakṣantu bhairavī || 276 ||

9.277
abhiṣiñcet dvādaśadhā madhunā vā'rghyapāthasā |
tatastau praṇatau vidvān śrāvayedvāgbhavaṃ ramām || 277 ||

9.278
yadyadaṅgīkṛtaṃ tatra tābhyāṃ pālyaṃ prayatnataḥ |
śāmbhavoktavidhānena kulīnābhyāṃ kuleśvari || 278 ||

9.279
vayovarṇavicāro'tra śaivodvāhe na vidyate |
asapiṇḍāṃ bhartṛhīnāmudvahecchambhuśāsanāt || 279 ||

9.280
pariṇītā śaivadharme cakranirdhāraṇena yā |
apatyārthī ṛtuṃ dṛṣṭvā cakrātīte tu tāṃ tyajet || 280 ||

9.281
śaivabhāryodbhavāpatyamanulomena mātṛvat |
samācaredvilomena tattu māmānyajātivat || 281 ||

9.282
eṣāṃ saṅkarajātīnāṃ sarvatra pitṛkarmasu |
bhojyapradānaṃ kaulānāṃ bhojanaṃ vihitaṃ bhavet || 282 ||

9.283
nṛṇāṃ svabhāvajaṃ devi priyaṃ bhojanamaithunam |
saṅkṣepāya hitārthāya śaivadharme nirūpitam || 283 ||

9.284
ata eva maheśāni śaivadharmaniṣevaṇāt |
dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṃ prabhurbhavati nānyathā || 284 ||

iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantre sarvatantrottamottame sarvadharmanirṇayasāre śrīmadādyāsadāśivasaṃvāde kuśaṇḍikādaśavidhasaṃskāravidhirnāma navamollāsaḥ |

Kapitel 10

10.1
śrīdevyuvāca |
kuśaṇḍikāvidhirnātha saṃskārāśca daśa śrutāḥ |
vṛddhiśrāddhavidhiṃ deva kṛpayā me prakāśaya || 1 ||

10.2
kasmin kasmiṃśca saṃskāre pratiṣṭhāsu ca kāsvapi |
kuśaṇḍikāvidhānañca vṛddhiśrāddhañca śaṅkara || 2 ||

10.3
kartavyaṃ vā na kartavyaṃ tanmamācakṣva tatvataḥ |
matprītaye maheśāna jīvānāṃ maṅgalāya ca || 3 ||

10.4
śrīsadāśiva uvāca |
jīvasekādvivāhāntadaśasaṃskārakarmasu |
yatra yadvihitaṃ bhadre saviśeṣaṃ prakīrtitam || 4 ||

10.5
tadeva kāryaṃ manujaistatvajñairhitamicchubhiḥ |
anyatra yadvidhātavyaṃ tacchṛṇuṣva varānane || 5 ||

10.6
vāpīkūpataḍāgānāṃ devapratikṛtestathā |
gṛhārāmavratādīnāṃ pratiṣṭhākarmasu priye || 6 ||

10.7
sarvatra pañcadevānāṃ mātṝṇāmapi pūjanam |
vasordhārā ca kartavyā vṛddhiśrāddhakuśaṇḍike || 7 ||

10.8
strīṇāṃ vidheyakṛtyeṣu vṛddhiśrāddhaṃ na vidyate |
devatāpitṛtṛptyarthaṃ bhojyamekaṃ samutsṛjet || 8 ||

10.9
devamātrārcanaṃ tatra vasudhārā kuśaṇḍikā |
bhaktyā striyā vidhātavyā ṛtvijā kamalānane || 9 ||

10.10
putraśca pautro dauhitro jñātayo bhaginīsutaḥ |
jāmātartvigdaivapitre śastāḥ pratinidhau śive || 10 ||

10.11
vṛddhiśrāddhaṃ pravakṣyāmi tattvataḥ śṛṇu kālike || 11 ||

10.12
kṛtvā nityoditaṃ karma mānavaḥ susamāhitaḥ |
gaṅgāṃ yajñeśvaraṃ viṣṇuṃ vāstvīśaṃ bhūpatiṃ yajet || 12 ||

10.13
tato darbhamayān viprān kalpayet praṇavaṃ smaran |
pañcabhirnavabhirvā'pi saptabhistribhireva vā || 13 ||

10.14
nirgarbhaiśca kuśaiḥ sāgrairdakṣiṇāvartayogataḥ |
sārddhadvayāvartanena ūrddhvāgrairacayed dvijān || 14 ||

10.15
vṛddhiśrāddhe pārvaṇādau ṣaḍviprāḥ parikīrtitāḥ |
ekoddiṣṭe tu kathita eka eva dvijaḥ śive || 15 ||

10.16
tato viprān kuśamayānekasminneva bhājane |
kauberābhimukhān kṛtvā snāpayedamunā sudhīḥ || 16 ||

10.17
hrīṃ śanno devīrabhīṣṭaye śanno bhavantu pītaye |
śaṃyorabhisravantu naḥ || 17 ||

10.18
tatastu gandhapuṣpābhyāṃ pūjayet kuśabhūsurān || 18 ||

10.19
paścime dakṣiṇe caiva yugmayugmakramāt sudhīḥ |
ṣaṭpātrāṇi sadarbhāṇi sthāpayettulasītilaiḥ || 19 ||

10.20
pātradvaye paścimāyāṃ yāmye pātracatuṣṭaye |
pūrvāsyāvuttaramukhān ṣaḍviprānupaveśayet || 20 ||

10.21
daivapakṣaṃ paścimāyāṃ dakṣiṇe vāmayāmyayoḥ |
piturmātāmahasyāpi pakṣau dvau viddhi pārvati || 21 ||

10.22
nāndīmukhāśca pitaro nāndīmukhyaśca mātaraḥ |
mātāmahādayo'pyevaṃ mātāmahyādayo'pi ca |
śrāddhe nāmnyābhyudayike samullekhyā varānane || 22 ||

10.23
dakṣāvartenottarāsyo daivaṃ karma samācaret |
vāmāvartena dakṣārayaḥ pitṛkarmāṇi sādhayet || 23 ||

10.24
sarvaṃ karma prakurvīta daivādikramataḥ śive |
laṅghanānmātṛmātṝṇāṃ śrāddhaṃ tadviphalaṃ bhavet || 24 ||

10.25
kauberābhimukho'nujñāvākyaṃ daive prakalpayet |
yāmyāsyaḥ kalpayedvākyaṃ pitrye mātāmahe'pi ca |
tatrādau daivapakṣe tu vākyaṃ śṛṇu śucismite || 25 ||

10.26
kālādīni nimittāni samullikhya tataḥ param |
tattatkarmābhyudayārthamuktvā sādhakasattamaḥ || 26 ||

10.27
pitrādīnāṃ trayāṇāṃ tu mātrādīnāṃ tathaiva ca |
mātāmahānāṃ ca mātāmahyādīnāmapi priye || 27 ||

10.28
ṣa.ṣṭhyantaṃ kīrtayennāma gotroccāraṇapūrvakam |
viśveṣāñcaiva devānāṃ śrāddhaṃ padamudīrayet || 28 ||

10.29
kuśanirmitayoḥ paścāt viprayorahamityapi |
kariṣye parameśānītyanujñāvākyamīritam || 29 ||

10.30
viśvān devān parityajya pitṛpakṣe tu pārvati |
tathā mātāmahasyāpi pakṣe'nujñā prakīrtitā || 30 ||

10.31
tato japedbrahmavidyāṃ gāyatrīṃ daśadhā śive || 31 ||

10.32
devatābhyaḥ pitṛbhyaśca mahāyogibhya eva ca |
namo'stu puṣṭyai svāhāyai nityameva bhavantviti || 32 ||

10.33
paṭhitvainaṃ tridhā haste jalamādāya sattamaḥ |
vaṃ hūṃ phaḍiti mantreṇa śrāddhadravyāṇi śodhayet || 33 ||

10.34
āgneyyāṃ pātramekantu saṃsthāpya kulanāyike |
rakṣoghnamamṛtaṃ procya yajñarakṣāṃ kuruṣva me |
ityuktvā bhājane tasmiṃstulasīdalasaṃyutam || 34 ||

10.35
nidhāya salilaṃ devi devādikramataḥ sudhīḥ |
viprebhyo jalagaṇḍūṣaṃ datvā dadyāt kuśāsanam || 35 ||

10.36
tata āvāhayedvidvān viśvān devān pitṝṃstathā |
mātṝrmātāmahāṃścāpi tathā mātāmahīḥ śive || 36 ||

10.37
āvāhya pūjayedādau viśvān devāṃstato yajet |
pitṛtrayaṃ tathā mātṛtrayaṃ mātāmahatrayam || 37 ||

10.38
mātāmahītrayaṃ cāpi pādyārghyācamanādibhiḥ |
dhūpairdīpaiśca vāsobhiḥ pūjayitvā varānane |
pātrāṇāṃ pātanapraśnaṃ kuryāddaivakramāt śive || 38 ||

10.39
maṇḍalaṃ racayedekaṃ māyayā caturasrakam |
dve dve ca maṇḍale kuryāt tadvatpakṣadvayorapi || 39 ||

10.40
vāruṇaprokṣiteṣveṣu pātrāṇyāsādya sādhakaḥ |
tena kṣālitapātreṣu sarvopakaraṇaiḥ saha |
pānārthapāthasānnāni krameṇa pariveśayet || 40 ||

10.41
tato madhuyavān datvā hrāṃ hrūṃ phaḍiti mantrakaiḥ |
saṃprokṣyānnāni sarvāṇi viśvān devāṃstathā pitṝn || 41 ||

10.42
mātṝrmātāmahān mātāmahīrullikhya tattvavit |
nivedya devīṃ gāyatrīṃ devatābhyastridhā paṭhet || 42 ||

10.43
śeṣānnapiṇḍayoḥ praśnau kuryādādye tataḥ param || 43 ||

10.44
dattaśeṣairakṣatādyairmālūraphalasannibhān |
dvijāt prāptottaraḥ piṇḍān racayeddvādaśa priye || 44 ||

10.45
anyaṃ tu kalpayedekaṃ piṇḍaṃ tatsamamambike |
āstarennairṛte darbhān maṇḍale yavasaṃyutān || 45 ||

10.46
ye me kule luptapiṇḍāḥ putradāravivarjitāḥ |
agnidagdhāśca ye ke'pi vyālavyāghrahatāśca ye || 46 ||

10.47
ye bāndhavābāndhavā vā ye'nyajanmani bāndhavāḥ |
maddattapiṇḍatoyābhyāṃ te yāntu tṛptimakṣayām || 47 ||

10.48
dattvā piṇḍamapiṇḍebhyo mantrābhyāṃ suravandite |
prakṣālya hastāvācāntaḥ sāvitrīṃ prajapaṃstataḥ |
devatābhyastridhā japtvā maṇḍalāni prakalpayet || 48 ||

10.49
ucchiṣṭapātrapurataḥ pūrvoktavidhinā budhaḥ |
dve dve ca maṇḍale devi racayet pitṛtaḥ kramāt || 49 ||

10.50
pūrvamantreṇa saṃprokṣya kuśāṃsteṣvāstaret kṛtī |
abhyukṣya vāyunā darbhān pitṛdarbhakramāt śive |
ūrddhve mūle ca madhye ca trīṃstrīn piṇḍānnivedayet || 50 ||

10.51
āmantraṇena pratyekaṃ nāmoccārya maheśvari |
svadhayā vitaret piṇḍaṃ yavamādhvīkasaṃyutam || 51 ||

10.52
piṇḍānte piṇḍaśeṣañca vikīrya lepabhājinaḥ |
prīṇayet karalepena naikoddiṣṭeṣvayaṃ vidhiḥ || 52 ||

10.53
devatāpitṛtṛptyarthaṃ sāvitrīṃ daśadhā japet |
devatābhyastridhā japtvā piṇḍān sampūjayettataḥ || 53 ||

10.54
prajvālya dhūpaṃ dīpaṃ ca nimīlya nayanadvayam |
divyadehadharān pitṝnaśnataḥ kavyamadhvare |
vibhāvya praṇameddhīmānimaṃ mantramudīrayan || 54 ||

10.55
pitā me paramo dharmaḥ pitā me paramaṃ tapaḥ |
svargaḥ pitā me tattṛptau tṛptamastyakhilaṃ jagat || 55 ||

10.56
tato nirmālyamādāya prārthayedāśiṣaḥ pitṝn || 56 ||

10.57
āśiṣo me pradīyantāṃ pitaraḥ karuṇāmayāḥ |
vedāḥ santatayo nityaṃ varddhantāṃ bāndhavā mama || 57 ||

10.58
pātāro me vivarddhantāṃ bahūnyannāni santu me |
yācitāraḥ sadā santu mā ca yācāmi kañcana || 58 ||

10.59
daivādito dvijān piṇḍān visṛjettadanantaram |
tathaiva dakṣiṇāṃ kuryāt pakṣeṣu triṣu tattvavit || 59 ||

10.60
gāyatrīṃ daśadhā japtvā devatābhyo'pi pañcadhā |
dṛṣṭvā vahniṃ raviṃ vipramidaṃ pṛcchet kṛtāñjaliḥ || 60 ||

10.61
idaṃ śrāddhaṃ samuccārya sāṅgaṃ jātamudīrayet |
dvijo vadet samyageva sāṅgaṃ jātaṃ vidhānataḥ || 61 ||

10.62
aṅgavaiguṇyaśāntyarthaṃ praṇavaṃ daśadhā japan |
acchidrābhividhānena kuryāt karmasamāpanam |
pātrīyānnāni piṇḍāṃśca brāhmaṇāya nivedayet || 62 ||

10.63
viprābhāve gavājebhyaḥ salile vā viniḥkṣipet |
vṛddhiśrāddhamidaṃ proktaṃ nityasaṃskārakarmaṇi || 63 ||

10.64
śrāddhe parvaṇi kartavye pārvaṇatvena kīrtayet || 64 ||

10.65
devatādipratiṣṭhāsu tīrthayātrāpraveśayoḥ |
pārvaṇena vidhānena śrāddhametadudīrayet || 65 ||

10.66
naiteṣu śrāddhakṛtyeṣu pitṝnnāndīmukhān vadet |
namo'ntapuṣṭyāyityatra svadhāyai padamuccaret || 66 ||

10.67
pitrāditrayamadhye tu yo jīvati varānane |
tasyorddhvatanamullikhya śrāddhaṃ kuryādvicakṣaṇaḥ || 67 ||

10.68
janakādiṣu jīvatsu triṣu śrāddhaṃ vivarjayet |
teṣu prīteṣu deveśi śrāddhayajñaphalaṃ labhet || 68 ||

10.69
jīvatpitari kalyāṇi nānyaśrāddhādhikāritā |
mātuḥ śrāddhaṃ vinā patnyāstathā nāndīmukhaṃ vinā || 69 ||

10.70
ekoddiṣṭe tu kauleśi viśvadevānna pūjayet |
ekameva samuddiśyā'nujñāvākyaṃ prakalpayet || 70 ||

10.71
dakṣiṇābhimukho dadyādannaṃ piṇḍaṃ ca mānavaḥ |
yavasthāne tilā deyāḥ sarvamanyacca pūrvavat || 71 ||

10.72
pretaśrāddhe viśeṣo'yaṃ gaṅgādyarcāṃ vivarjayet |
mṛtaṃ samullikhet pretaṃ vākye dāne'nnapiṇḍayoḥ || 72 ||

10.73
ekamuddiśya yat śrāddhamekoddiṣṭaṃ taducyate |
pretasyānne ca piṇḍe ca matsyaṃ māṃsaṃ niyojayet || 73 ||

10.74
aśaucāntāt dvitīye'hni śrāddhaṃ yat kurute naraḥ |
pretaśrāddhaṃ vijānīhi tadeva kulanāyike || 74 ||

10.75
garbhasrāvājjātamṛtādanyatra mṛtajātayoḥ |
kulācārānusāreṇa mānavo'śaucamācaret || 75 ||

10.76
dvijātīnāṃ daśāhena dvādaśāhena pakṣataḥ |
śūdrasāmānyayordevi māsenāśaucakalpanā || 76 ||

10.77
asapiṇḍamṛtajñātau trirātrāśaucamiṣyate |
śṛṇvato'pi gatāśauce sapiṇḍasya mṛtiṃ śive || 77 ||

10.78
aśucirnādhikārī syāddaive syāddaive pitrye ca karmaṇi |
ṛte kulārcanādādye tathā prārabdhakarmaṇaḥ || 78 ||

10.79
pañcavarṣādhikān martyān dāhayet pitṛkānane |
bhartrā saha kuleśāni na dahet kulakāminīm || 79 ||

10.80
tava svarūpā ramaṇī jagatyācchannavigrahā |
mohādbhartuścitārohāt bhavennarakagāminī || 80 ||

10.81
brahmamantropāsakāṃstu teṣāmājñānusārataḥ |
pravāhayedvā nikhaneddāhayedvāpi kālike || 81 ||

10.82
puṇyakṣetre ca tīrthe vā devyāḥ pārśve viśeṣataḥ |
kulīnānāṃ samīpe vā maraṇaṃ śastamambike || 82 ||

10.83
vibhāvayan satyamekaṃ vismaran jagatāṃ trayam |
parityajati yaḥ prāṇān sa svarūpe pratiṣṭhati || 83 ||

10.84
pretabhūmau śavaṃ nītvā snāpayitvā ghṛtokṣitam |
uttarābhimukhaṃ kṛtvā śāyayettaṃ citopari || 84 ||

10.85
sambodhanāntaṃ tadgotraṃ pretākhyānaṃ samuccaran |
dattvā piṇḍaṃ pretamukhe dahedvahnimanuṃ smaran || 85 ||

10.86
piṇḍantu racayettatra siddhānnaistaṇḍulaiśca vā |
yavagodhūmacūrṇairvā dhātrīphalasamaṃ priye || 86 ||

10.87
sthiteṣu pretaputreṣu jyeṣṭhe śrāddhādhikāritā |
tadabhāve'nyaputrādau jyeṣṭhānukramato bhavet || 87 ||

10.88
aśaucāntāntadivase kṛtasnāno naraḥ śuciḥ |
mṛtapretatvamuktyarthamutsṛjettilakāñcanam || 88 ||

10.89
gāṃ bhūmiṃ vasanaṃ yānaṃ pātraṃ dhātuvinirmitam |
bhojyaṃ bahuvidhaṃ dadyāt pretasvargāya satsutaḥ || 89 ||

10.90
gandhaṃ mālyaṃ phalaṃ toyaṃ śayyāṃ priyakarīṃ tathā |
yad yat pretapriyaṃ dravyaṃ tat svargāya samutsṛjet || 90 ||

10.91
tatastu vṛṣabhañcaikaṃ triśūlāṅkena lāñchitam |
svarṇenālaṅkṛtaṃ kṛtvā tyajet tatsvaravāptaye || 91 ||

10.92
pretaśrāddhoktavidhinā śrāddhaṃ kṛtvā'tibhaktitaḥ |
brahmajñān brāhmaṇān kaulān kṣudhitānapi bhojayet || 92 ||

10.93
dāneṣvaśakto manujaḥ kurvan śrāddhaṃ svaśaktitaḥ |
bubhukṣitān bhojayitvā pretatvaṃ mocayet pituḥ || 93 ||

10.94
ādyaikoddiṣṭametattu pretatvānmuktikāraṇam |
varṣe varṣe mṛtatithau dadyādannaṃ gatāsave || 94 ||

10.95
bahubhirvidhibhiḥ kiṃ vā karmabhirbahubhiśca kim |
sarvasiddhimavāpnoti mānavaḥ kaulikārcanāt || 95 ||

10.96
vinā homājjapāt śrāddhāt saṃskāreṣu ca karmasu |
sampūrṇakāryasiddhiḥ syādekayā kaulikārcayā || 96 ||

10.97
śuklāṃ caturthīmārabhya śubhakarmāṇi sādhayet |
asitāṃ pañcamīṃ yāvat vidhireṣa śivoditaḥ || 97 ||

10.98
anyatrāpi viruddhe'hni gurvartvikkaulikājñayā |
karmāṇyaparihāryāṇi karmārthī kartumarhati || 98 ||

10.99
gṛhārambhaḥ praveśaśca yātrā ratnādidhāraṇam |
sampūjyā'dyāṃ pañcatattvaiḥ kuryādetāni kaulikaḥ || 99 ||

10.100
saṃkṣepayātrāmathavā kuryāt sādhakasattamaḥ |
dhyāyan devīṃ smaranmantraṃ natvā gacched yathāmati || 100 ||

10.101
sarvāsu devatārcasu śāradīyotsavādiṣu |
tattatkalpoktavidhinā dhyānapūjāṃ samācaret || 101 ||

10.102
ādyāpūjoktavidhinā balihomaṃ prayojayet |
kaulārcanaṃ dakṣiṇāñca kṛtvā karma samāpayet || 102 ||

10.103
gaṅgāṃ viṣṇuṃ śivaṃ sūryaṃ brahmāṇaṃ paripūjya ca |
uddeśyamarcayeddevaṃ sāmānyo vidhirīritaḥ || 103 ||

10.104
kaulikaḥ paramaṃ dharmaḥ kaulikaḥ paradevatā |
kaulikaḥ paramaṃ tīrthaṃ tasmāt kaulaṃ sadārcayet || 104 ||

10.105
sārddhatrikoṭitīrthāni brahmādyāḥ sarvadevatāḥ |
vasanti kaulike dehe kinna syāt kaulikārcanāt || 105 ||

10.106
pūrṇābhiṣiktaḥ satkaulo yasmin deśe virājate |
dhanyo mānyaḥ puṇyatamaḥ sa deśaḥ prārthate suraiḥ || 106 ||

10.107
kṛtapūrṇābhiṣekasya sādhakasya śivātmanaḥ |
puṇyapāpavihīnasya prabhāvaṃ vetti ko bhuvi || 107 ||

10.108
kevalaṃ nararūpeṇa tārayannakhilaṃ jagat |
śikṣayan lokayātrāñca kaulo viharati kṣitau || 108 ||

10.109
śrīdevyuvāca |
pūrṇābhiṣiktakaulasya māhātmyaṃ kathitaṃ prabho |
vidhānamabhiṣekasya kṛpayā śrāvayasva mām || 109 ||

10.110
śrīsadāśiva uvāca |
vidhānametat paramaṃ guptamāsīd yugatraye |
guptabhāvena kurvanto narā mokṣaṃ yayuḥ purā || 110 ||

10.111
pravale kalikāle tu prakāśe kulavartmanaḥ |
naktaṃ vā divase kuryāt saprakāśābhiṣecanam || 111 ||

10.112
nā'bhiṣekaṃ vinā kaulaḥ kevalaṃ madyasevanāt |
pūrṇābhiṣekāt kaulaḥ syāt cakrādhīśaḥ kulārcakaḥ || 112 ||

10.113
tatrābhiṣekapūrve'hṇi sarvavighnopaśāntaye |
yathāśaktyupacāreṇa vighneśaṃ pūjayedguruḥ || 113 ||

10.114
guruścennādhikārī syāt śubhapūrṇābhiṣecane |
tadā'bhiṣiktakaulena saṃskāraṃ sādhayet priye || 114 ||

10.115
khāntārṇaṃ bindusaṃyuktaṃ bījamasya prakīrtitam || 115 ||

10.116
gaṇako'sya ṛṣiśchando nivṛt vighnastu devatā |
kartavyakarmaṇo vighnaśāntyarthe viniyogitā || 116 ||

10.117
ṣaḍdīrghayuktamūlena ṣaḍaṅgāni samācaret |
prāṇāyāmaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā dhyāyed gaṇapatiṃ śive || 117 ||

10.118
sindūrābhaṃ trinetraṃ pṛthutarajaṭharaṃ hastapadmairdadhānaṃ |
khaḍgaṃ pāśāṅkuśeṣṭānyurukaravilasadvāruṇīpūrṇakumbhakam |
bālendūddīptamauliṃ karipativadanaṃ bījapūrārdragaṇḍaṃ bhogīndrābaddhabhūṣaṃ bhajata gaṇapatiṃ raktavastrāṅgarāgam || 118 ||

10.119
dhyātvaivaṃ mānasairiṣṭvā pīṭhaśaktīḥ prapūjayet |
tīvrā ca jvālinī nandā bhogadā kāmarūpiṇī || 119 ||

10.120
ugrā tejasvatī satyā madhye vighnavināśinī |
pūrvādito'rcayitvaitāḥ pūjayet kamalāsanam || 120 ||

10.121
punardhyātvā gaṇeśānaṃ pañcatattvopacārakaiḥ |
abhyarcya taccaturdikṣu gaṇeśaṃ gaṇanāyakam || 121 ||

10.122
gaṇanāthaṃ gaṇakrīḍaṃ yajet kaulikasattamaḥ |
ekadantaṃ raktatuṇḍaṃ lambodaragajānanau || 122 ||

10.123
mahodarañca vikaṭaṃ dhūmrābhaṃ vighnanāśanam || 123 ||

10.124
tato brāhmīmukhāḥ śaktīrdikpālāṃśca prapūjayan |
teṣāmastrāṇi sampūjya vighnarājaṃ visarjayet || 124 ||

10.125
evaṃ sampūjya vighneśamadhivāsanamācaret |
bhojayecca pañcatattvairbrahmajñān kulasādhakān || 125 ||

10.126
tataḥ paradine snātaḥ kṛtanityoditakriyaḥ |
ājanmakṛtapāpānāṃ kṣayārthaṃ tilakāñcanam |
utsṛjet kaulatṛptyarthaṃ bhojyañcaikamapi priye || 126 ||

10.127
arghyaṃ dattvā dineśāya brahmaviṣṇuśivagrahān |
arcayitvā mātṛgaṇān vasudhārāṃ prakalpayet || 127 ||

10.128
karmaṇo'bhyudayārthāya vṛddhiśrāddhaṃ samācaret |
tato gatvā guroḥ pārśvaṃ praṇamya prārthayedidam || 128 ||

10.129
trāhi nātha kulācāranalinīkulavallabha |
tvatpādāmbhoruhachāyāṃ dehi mūrdhni kṛpānidhe || 129 ||

10.130
ājñāṃ dehi mahābhāga śubhapūrṇābhiṣecane |
nirvighnaṃ karmaṇaḥ siddhimupaimi tvatprasādataḥ || 130 ||

10.131
śivaśaktyājñayā vatsa kuru pūrṇābhiṣecanam |
manorathamayī siddhirjāyatāṃ śivaśāsanāt || 131 ||

10.132
itthamājñāṃ guroḥ prāpya sarvopadravaśāntaye |
āyurlakṣmīvalārogyāvāptyai saṅkalpamācaret || 132 ||

10.133
tatastu kṛtasaṅkalpo vastrālaṅkārabhūṣaṇaiḥ |
kāraṇaiḥ śuddhisahitairabhyarcya vṛṇuyād gurum || 133 ||

10.134
gururmanohare gehe gairikādivicitrite |
citradhvajapatākābhiḥ phalapallavaśobhite || 134 ||

10.135
kiṅkiṇījālamālābhiścandrātapavibhūṣite |
ghṛtapradīpāvalibhistamoleśavivarjite || 135 ||

10.136
karpūrasahitairdhūpairyakṣadhūpaiḥ suvāsite |
vyajanaiścāmarairbarhairdarpaṇādyairalaṅkṛte || 136 ||

10.137
sārdhahastamitāṃ vedīmuccakaiścaturaṅgulām |
racayenmṛṇmayīṃ tatra cūrṇairakṣatasambhavaiḥ || 137 ||

10.138
pītaraktāsitaśvetaśyāmalaiḥ sumanoharam |
maṇḍalaṃ sarvatobhadraṃ vidadyāt śrīgurustataḥ || 138 ||

10.139
svasvakalpoktavidhinā mānasārcāvadhikriyām |
kṛtvā pūrvoktamantreṇa pañcatattvāni śodhayet || 139 ||

10.140
saṃśodhya pañcatattvāni puraḥkalpitamaṇḍale |
svārṇaṃ vā rājataṃ tāmraṃ mṛṇmayaṃ ghaṭameva vā || 140 ||

10.141
kṣālitañcā'strabījena dadhyakṣatavicarcitam |
sthāpayedbrahmabījena sindūreṇā'ṅkayet śriyā || 141 ||

10.142
kṣakārādyairakārāntairvarṇairbinduvibhūṣitaiḥ |
mūlamantratrijāpena pūrayet kāraṇena tam || 142 ||

10.143
athavā tīrthatoyena śuddhena pāthasā'pi vā |
navaratnaṃ suvarṇaṃ vā ghaṭamadhye viniḥkṣipet || 143 ||

10.144
panasoḍumbarāśvatthavakulāmrasamudbhavam |
pallavaṃ tanmukhe dadyāt vāgbhavena kṛpānidhiḥ || 144 ||

10.145
śarāvaṃ mārtikaṃ vāpi phalākṣatasamanvitam |
rāmāṃ māyāṃ samuccārya sthāpayet pallavopari || 145 ||

10.146
badhnīyādvastrayugmena grīvāṃ tasya varānane |
śaktau raktaṃ śive viṣṇau śvetavāsaḥ prakīrtitam || 146 ||

10.147
sthāṃ sthīṃ māyāṃ ramāṃ smṛtvā sthirīkṛtya ghaṭāntare |
niḥkṣipya pañcatattvāni navapātrāṇi vinyaset || 147 ||

10.148
rājataṃ śaktipātraṃ syāt gurupātraṃ hiraṇmayam |
śrīpātrantu mahāśaṅkhaṃ tāmrāṇyanyāni kalpayet || 148 ||

10.149
pāṣāṇadārulauhānāṃ pātrāṇi parivarjayet |
śaktyā prakalpayet pātraṃ mahādevyāḥ prapūjane || 149 ||

10.150
pātrāṇāṃ sthāpanaṃ kṛtvā gurūn devīṃ pratarpayet |
tatastvamṛtasampūrṇaghaṭamabhyarcayet sudhīḥ || 150 ||

10.151
darśayitvā dhūpadīpau sarvabhūtabaliṃ haret |
pīṭhadevān pūjayitvā ṣaḍaṅganyāsamācaret || 151 ||

10.152
prāṇāyāmaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā dhyātvā'vāhya maheśvarīm |
svaśaktyā pūjayediṣṭāṃ vittaśāṭhyaṃ vivarjayet || 152 ||

10.153
homāntakṛtyaṃ niṣpādya kumārīśaktisādhakān |
puṣpacandanavāsobhirarcayet sadguruḥ śive || 153 ||

10.154
anugṛhṇantu kaulā me śiṣyaṃ prati kulavratāḥ |
pūrṇābhiṣekasaṃskāre bhavadbhiranumanyatām || 154 ||

10.155
evaṃ pṛcchati cakreśe taṃ brūyurgurumādarāt |
mahāmāyāprasādena prabhāvāt paramātmanaḥ |
śiṣyo bhavatu pūrṇaste paratattvaparāyaṇaḥ || 155 ||

10.156
śiṣyeṇa ca gururdevīmarcayitvā'rcite ghaṭe |
kāmaṃ māyāṃ ramāṃ japtvā cālayedvimalaṃ ghaṭam || 156 ||

10.157
uttiṣṭha brahmakalaśa devatātmaka siddhida |
tvattoyapallavaiḥ siktaḥ śiṣyo brahmarato'stu me || 157 ||

10.158
itthaṃ sañcālya kalaśamuttarābhimukhaṃ guruḥ |
mantrairetairvakṣyamāṇairabhiṣiñcet kṛpānvitaḥ || 158 ||

10.159
śubhapūrṇābhiṣekasya sadāśiva ṛṣiḥ smṛtaḥ |
chando'nuṣṭubdevatā'dyā praṇavaṃ bījamīritam |
śubhapūrṇābhiṣekārthe viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 159 ||

10.160
guravastvā'bhiṣiñcantu brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarāḥ |
durgālakṣmībhavānyastvāmabhiṣiñcantu mātaraḥ || 160 ||

10.161
ṣoḍaśī tāriṇī nityā svāhā mahiṣamardinī |
etāstvāmabhiṣiñcantu mantrapūtena vāriṇā || 161 ||

10.162
jayadurgā viśālākṣī brahmāṇī ca sarasvatī |
etāstvāmabhiṣiñcantu vagalā varadā śivā || 162 ||

10.163
nārasiṃhī ca vārāhī vaiṣṇavī vanamālinī |
indrāṇī vāruṇī raudrī tvā'bhiṣiñcantu śaktayaḥ || 163 ||

10.164
bhairavī bhadrakālī ca tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭirumā kṣamā |
śraddhā kāntirdayā śāntirabhiṣiñcantu te sadā || 164 ||

10.165
mahākālī mahālakṣmīrmahānīlasarasvatī |
ugracaṇḍā pracaṇḍā tvāmabhiṣiñcantu sarvadā || 165 ||

10.166
matsyaḥ kūrmo varāhaśca nṛsiṃho vāmanastathā |
rāmo bhārgavarāmastvāmabhiṣiñcantu vāriṇā || 166 ||

10.167
asitāṅgo ruruścaṇḍaḥ krodhonmatto bhayaṅkaraḥ |
kapālī bhīṣaṇaśca tvāmabhiṣiñcantu vāriṇā || 167 ||

10.168
kālī kapālinī kullā kurukullā virodhinī |
vipracittā mahogrā tvāmabhiṣiñcantu sarvadā || 168 ||

10.169
indro'gniḥ śamano rakṣo varuṇaḥ pavanastathā |
dhanadaśca maheśānaḥ siñcantu tvāṃ digīśvarāḥ || 169 ||

10.170
raviḥ somo maṅgalaśca budho jīvaḥ sitaḥ śaniḥ |
rāhuḥ ketuḥ sanakṣatrā abhiṣiñcantu te grahāḥ || 170 ||

10.171
nakṣatraṃ karaṇaṃ yogo vārāḥ pakṣau dināni ca |
ṛturmāso hāyanastvāmabhiṣiñcantu sarvadā || 171 ||

10.172
lavaṇekṣusurāsarpirdadhidugdhajalāntakāḥ |
samudrāstvā'bhiṣiñcantu mantrapūtena vāriṇā || 172 ||

10.173
gaṅgā sūryasutā revā candrabhāgā sarasvatī |
sarayurgaṇḍakī kuntī śvetagaṅgā ca kauśikī |
etāstvāmabhiṣiñcantu mantrapūtena vāriṇā || 173 ||

10.174
anantādyā mahānāgāḥ suparṇādyāḥ patatriṇaḥ |
taravaḥ kalpavṛkṣādyāḥ siñcantu tvāṃ mahīdharāḥ || 174 ||

10.175
pātālabhūtalavyomacāriṇaḥ kṣemakāriṇaḥ |
pūrṇābhiṣekasantuṣṭāstvā'bhiṣiñcantu pāthasā || 175 ||

10.176
dorbhāgyaṃ duryaśo rogā daurmanasyaṃ tathā śucaḥ |
vinaśyantvabhiṣekena paramabrahmatejasā || 176 ||

10.177
alakṣmīḥ kālakarṇī ca ḍākinyo yoginīgaṇāḥ |
vinaśyantvabhiṣekeṇa kālībījena tāḍitāḥ || 177 ||

10.178
bhūtāḥ pretāḥ piśācāśca grahā ye'riṣṭakārakāḥ |
vidrutāste vinaśyantu ramābījena tāḍitāḥ || 178 ||

10.179
abhicārakṛtā doṣā vairimantrodbhavāśca ye |
manovākkāyajā doṣāḥ vinaśyantvabhiṣecanāt || 179 ||

10.180
naśyantu vipadaḥ sarvāḥ sampadaḥ santu susthirāḥ |
abhiṣekeṇa pūrṇena pūrṇāḥ santu manorathāḥ || 180 ||

10.181
ityekādhikaviṃśatyā mantraiḥ saṃsiktasādhakam |
paśormukhāllabdhamantraṃ punaḥ saṃśrāvayed guruḥ || 181 ||

10.182
pūrvoktanāmnā sambodhya jñāpayan śaktisādhakān |
dadyādānandanāthāntamākhyānaṃ kauliko guruḥ || 182 ||

10.183
śrutamantro guroryantre sampūjya nijadevatām |
pañcatattvopacāreṇa gurumabhyarcayettataḥ || 183 ||

10.184
gobhūhiraṇyavāsāṃsi pānālaṅkaraṇāni ca |
gurave dakṣiṇāṃ dattvā yajet kaulān śivātmakān || 184 ||

10.185
kṛtakaulārcano dhīraḥ śānto'tivinayānvitaḥ |
śrīguroścaraṇau spṛṣṭvā bhaktyā natvedamarthayet || 185 ||

10.186
śrīnātha jagatāṃ nātha mannātha karuṇānidhe |
parāmṛtapradānena pūrayā'smanmanoratham || 186 ||

10.187
ājñāṃ me dīyatāṃ kaulāḥ pratyakṣaśivarūpiṇaḥ |
sacchiṣyāya vinītāya dadāmi paramāmṛtam || 187 ||

10.188
cakreśa parameśāna kaulapaṅkajabhāskara |
kṛtārthaṃ kuru sacchiṣyaṃ dehyamuṣmai kulāmṛtam || 188 ||

10.189
ājñāmādāya kaulānāṃ paramāmṛtapūritam |
saśuddhikaṃ pānapātraṃ śiṣyahaste samarpayet || 189 ||

10.190
hṛdyākṛṣya gururdevīṃ sruvasaṃlagnabhasmanā |
svasya śiṣyasya kaulānāṃ kūrce ca tilakaṃ nyaset || 190 ||

10.191
tataḥ prasādatattvāni kaulebhyaḥ pariveśayan |
cakrānuṣṭhānavidhinā vidadhyāt pānabhojanam || 191 ||

10.192
iti te kathitaṃ devi śubhapūrṇābhiṣecanam |
brahmajñānaikajananaṃ śivatvaphalasādhanam || 192 ||

10.193
navarātraṃ saptarātraṃ pañcarātraṃ trirātrakam |
atha vāpyekarātrañca kuryāt pūrṇābhiṣecanam || 193 ||

10.194
saṃskāre'smin kuleśāni pañcakalpāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
navarātre vidhātavyaṃ sarvatobhadramaṇḍalam || 194 ||

10.195
navanābhaṃ saptarātre pañcābjaṃ pañcarātrake |
trirātre caikarātre ca padmamaṣṭadalaṃ priye || 195 ||

10.196
maṇḍale sarvatobhadre navanābhe'pi sādhakaiḥ |
sthāpanīyā nava ghaṭāḥ pañcābje pañcasaṅkhyakāḥ || 196 ||

10.197
naline'ṣṭadale devi ghaṭastvekaḥ prakīrtitaḥ |
aṅgāvaraṇadevāṃśca kesarādiṣu pūjayet || 197 ||

10.198
pūrṇābhiṣekasiddhānāṃ kaulānāṃ nirmalātmanām |
darśanāt sparśanād ghrāṇād dravyaśuddhirvidhīyate || 198 ||

10.199
śāktairvā vaiṣṇavaiḥ śaivaiḥ saurairgāṇapatairapi |
kauladharmāśritaḥ sādhuḥ pūjanīyo'tiyatnataḥ || 199 ||

10.200
śākte śākto guruḥ śastaḥ śaive śaivo gururmataḥ |
vaiṣṇave vaiṣṇavaḥ saure sauro gururudāhṛtaḥ || 200 ||

10.201
gāṇape gāṇapaścaiva kaulaḥ sarvatra sadguruḥ |
ataḥ sarvātmanā dhīmān kaulād dīkṣāṃ samācaret || 201 ||

10.202
pañcatattvena yatnena bhaktyā kaulān yajanti ye |
uddhṛtya puruṣān sarvāṃste yānti paramāṃ gatim || 202 ||

10.203
paśorvaktrāllabdhamantraḥ paśureva na saṃśayaḥ |
vīrāllabdhamanurvīraḥ kaulādbhavati brahmavit || 203 ||

10.204
śāktābhiṣekī vīraḥ syāt pañca tattvāni śodhayet |
sveṣṭapūjāvidhāveva na tu cakreśvaro bhavet || 204 ||

10.205
vīraghātī vṛthāpāyī vīrāṇāṃ strīgamastathā |
steyī mahāpātakinastatsaṃsargī ca pañcamaḥ || 205 ||

10.206
kulavartma kuladravyaṃ kulasādhakameva ca |
ye nindanti durātmānaste gacchantyadhamāṃ gatim || 206 ||

10.207
nṛtyanti rudraḍākinyo nṛtyanti rudrabhairavāḥ |
māṃsāsthicarvaṇānandāḥ surākauladviṣāṃ nṛṇām || 207 ||

10.208
dayālavaḥ satyaśīlāḥ sadā parahitaiṣiṇaḥ |
tān garhayanto narakānniṣkṛtiṃ yānti na kvacit || 208 ||

10.209
uktā prayogā bahavaḥ karmāṇi vividhāni ca |
brahmaikaniṣṭhakaulasya tyāgānuṣṭhānayoḥ samam || 209 ||

10.210
ekameva paraṃ brahma jagadāvṛtya tiṣṭhati |
viśvārcayā tadarcā syāt yataḥ sarvaṃ tadanvitam || 210 ||

10.211
phalāsaktāḥ kāmaparāḥ karmajālaratāḥ priye |
pṛthaktvena yajanto'pi tat prayānti viśanti ca || 211 ||

10.212
sarvaṃ brahmaṇi sarvatra brahmaiva paripaśyati |
jñeyaḥ sa eva satkaulo jīvanmukto na saṃśayaḥ || 212 ||

iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantre sarvatantrottamottame sarvadharmanirṇayasāre śrīmadādyāsadāśivasaṃvāde vṛddhiśrādhādimṛtakriyāpūrṇābhiṣekakathanaṃ nāma daśamollāsaḥ |

Kapitel 11

11.1
śrutvā śāmbhavadharmāṇi varṇāśramavibhedataḥ |
aparṇā parayā prītyā papraccha śaṅkaraṃ prati || 1 ||

11.2
śrīdevyuvāca |
varṇāśramācāradharmāḥ saṃskārā lokasiddhaye |
kathitāḥ kṛpayā mahyaṃ sarvajñena tvayā prabho || 2 ||

11.3
kalau durvṛttayo lokāḥ kāmakrodhāndhacetasaḥ |
nāstikāḥ saṃśayātmānaḥ sadendriyasukhaiṣiṇaḥ || 3 ||

11.4
bhavannigaditaṃ vartma nānuṣṭhāsyanti durdhiyaḥ |
teṣāṃ kā gatirīśāna viśeṣādvaktumarhasi || 4 ||

11.5
śrīsadāśiva uvāca |
sādhu pṛṣṭaṃ tvayā devi lokānāṃ hitakāriṇi |
tvaṃ jagajjananī durgā janmasaṃsāramocanī || 5 ||

11.6
tvamādyā jagatāṃ dhātrī pālayitrī parātparā |
tvayaiva dhāryate devi viśvametaccarācaram || 6 ||

11.7
tvameva pṛthvī tvaṃ vāri tvaṃ vāyustvaṃ hutāśanaḥ |
tvaṃ viyattvamahaṅkārastvaṃ mahattattvarūpiṇī || 7 ||

11.8
tvameva jīvo loke'smiṃstvaṃ vidyā paradevatā |
indriyāṇi manobuddhirviśveṣāṃ tvaṃ gatiḥ sthitiḥ || 8 ||

11.9
tvameva vedāḥ praṇavaḥ smṛtayastvaṃ hi saṃhitāḥ |
nigamāgamatantrāṇi sarvaśāstramayī śivā || 9 ||

11.10
mahākālī mahālakṣmīrmahānīlasarasvatī |
mahodarī mahāmāyā mahāraudrī maheśvarī || 10 ||

11.11
sarvajñā tvaṃ jñānamayī nāstyavedyaṃ tavā'ntike |
tathāpi pṛcchasi prājñe prītaye kathayāmi te || 11 ||

11.12
satyamuktaṃ tvayā devi manujānāṃ viceṣṭitam |
jānanto'pi hitaṃ mattāḥ pāpairāśu sukhapradaiḥ || 12 ||

11.13
nā'cariṣyanti sadvartma hitāhitabahiṣkṛtāḥ |
teṣāṃ niḥśreyasārthāya kartavyaṃ yattaducyate || 13 ||

11.14
anuṣṭhānaṃ niṣiddhasya tyāgo vihitakarmaṇaḥ |
nṝṇāṃ janayataḥ pāpaṃ kleśaśokāmayapradam || 14 ||

11.15
svāniṣṭamātrajananāt parāniṣṭopapādanāt |
tadeva pāpaṃ dvividhaṃ jānīhi kulanāyike || 15 ||

11.16
parāniṣṭakarāt pāpāt mucyate rājaśāsanāt |
anyasmānmucyate martyaḥ prāyaścittyā samādhinā || 16 ||

11.17
prāyaścittyā'thavā daṇḍairna pūtā ye kṛtāṃhasaḥ |
narakānna nivartante ihāmutra vigarhitāḥ || 17 ||

11.18
tatrādau kathayāmyādye nṛpaśāsananirṇayam |
yallaṅghanānmaheśāni rājā yātyadhamāṃ gatim || 18 ||

11.19
bhṛtyān putrānudāsīnān priyānapi tathā'priyān |
śāsane ca tathā nyāye samadṛṣṭyā'valokayet || 19 ||

11.20
svayaṃ cet kṛtapāpaḥ syāt pīḍayedakṛtāṃhasaḥ |
upavāsaiśca dānaistān paritoṣya viśudhyati || 20 ||

11.21
vadhārhaṃ manyamānaḥ svaṃ kṛtapāpo narādhipaḥ |
tyaktvā rājyaṃ vanaṃ prāpya tapasā'tmānamuddharet || 21 ||

11.22
gurudaṇḍaṃ naiva rājā vidadhyāllaghupāpiṣu |
na laghuṃ gurupāpeṣu vinā hetuṃ viparyaye || 22 ||

11.23
tasmin yacchāsane śāsyā anekonmārgavartinaḥ |
pāpebhyo nirbhaye śasto laghupāpe gururdamaḥ || 23 ||

11.24
sakṛtkṛtāparādhena satrape bahumānini |
pāpādbhīrau praśastaḥ syād gurupāpe laghurdamaḥ || 24 ||

11.25
svalpāparādhī kaulaścet brāhmaṇo laghupāpakṛt |
bahumānyo'pi daṇḍyaḥ syādvacobhiravanībhṛtā || 25 ||

11.26
nyāyaṃ daṇḍaṃ prasādaṃ ca vicārya sacivaiḥ saha |
yo na kuryānmahīpālaḥ sa mahāpātakī bhavet || 26 ||

11.27
na tyajet pitarau putro na tyajeyurnṛpaṃ prajāḥ |
na tyajet svāminaṃ bhāryā vinā tānatipāpinaḥ || 27 ||

11.28
rājyaṃ dhanaṃ jīvanaṃ ca dhārmikasya mahīpateḥ |
saṃrakṣeyuḥ prajā yatnairanyathā yāntyadhogatim || 28 ||

11.29
mātaraṃ bhaginīñcāpi tathā duhitaraṃ śive |
gantāro jñānato ye ca mahāgurunighātakāḥ || 29 ||

11.30
kuladharmaṃ samāśritya punastyaktakulakriyāḥ |
viśvāsaghātino lokā atipātakinaḥ smṛtāḥ || 30 ||

11.31
mātaraṃ bhaginīṃ kanyāṃ gacchato nidhanaṃ damaḥ |
tāsāmapi sakāmānāṃ tadeva vihitaṃ śive || 31 ||

11.32
mātāpitṛsvasustalpaṃ snuṣāṃ śvaśrūṃ gurustriyam |
pitāmahasya vanitāṃ tathā mātāmahasya ca || 32 ||

11.33
pitrorbhrātuḥ sutāṃ jāyāṃ bhrātuḥ patnīṃ sutāmapi |
bhāgineyīṃ prabhoḥ patnīṃ tanayāñca kumārikām || 33 ||

11.34
gacchatāṃ pāpināṃ liṅgacchedo daṇḍo vidhīyate |
āsāmapi sakāmānāṃ damo nāsānikṛntanam |
gṛhānniryāpaṇaṃ caiva pāpādasmādvimuktaye || 34 ||

11.35
sapiṇḍadāratanayāḥ striyaṃ viśvāsināmapi |
sarvasvaharaṇaṃ keśavapanaṃ gacchato damaḥ || 35 ||

11.36
strībhiretābhirajñānād bhavet pariṇayo yadi |
brāhmeṇa vāpi śaivena jñātvā tāstatkṣaṇaṃ tyajet || 36 ||

11.37
savarṇaṃ dārān yo gacchet anulomaparastriyam |
damastasya dhanādānaṃ māsaikaṃ kaṇabhojanam || 37 ||

11.38
rājanyavaiśyaśūdrāṇāṃ sāmānyānāṃ varānane |
brāhmaṇīṃ gacchatāṃ jñānālliṅgacchedo damaḥ smṛtaḥ || 38 ||

11.39
brāhmaṇīṃ vikṛtāṃ kṛtvā deśānniryāpayennṛpaḥ |
vīrastrīgāmināṃ tāsāmevameva damo vidhiḥ || 39 ||

11.40
durātmā yastu ramate pratilomaparastriyā |
daṇḍastasya dhanādānaṃ trimāsaṃ kaṇabhojanam || 40 ||

11.41
sakāmāyāḥ striyāścāpi daṇḍastadvadvidhīyate |
balātkāragatā bhāryā tyājyā pālyā bhavet śive || 41 ||

11.42
brāhmī bhāryā'thavā śaivī kāmato vāpyakāmataḥ |
sarvathā hi parityājyā syāccet paragatā sakṛt || 42 ||

11.43
gacchatāṃ vāranārīṣu gavādipaśuyoniṣu |
śuddhirbhavati deveśi trirātraṃ kaṇabhojanāt || 43 ||

11.44
gacchatāṃ kāmataḥ puṃsaḥ striyāḥ pāyuṃ durātmanām |
vadha eva vidhātavyo bhūbhṛtā śambhuśāsanāt || 44 ||

11.45
balātkāreṇa yo gacchedapi cāṇḍālayoṣitam |
vadhastasya vidhātavyo na kṣantavyaḥ kadāpi saḥ || 45 ||

11.46
pariṇītāstu yā nāryo brāhmairvā śaivavartmabhiḥ |
tā eva dārā vijñeyā anyāḥ sarvāḥ parastriyaḥ || 46 ||

11.47
kāmāt parastriyaṃ paśyan rahaḥ sambhāṣayan spṛśan |
pariṣvajyopavāsena viśudhyed dviguṇakramāt || 47 ||

11.48
kurvatyevaṃ sakāmā yā parapuṃsā kulāṅganā |
uktopavāsavidhinā svātmānaṃ pariśodhayet || 48 ||

11.49
bruvannindyaṃ vacaḥ strīṣu paśyan guhyaṃ parastriyāḥ |
hasan gurutaraṃ martyaḥ śudhyed dvirupavāsataḥ || 49 ||

11.50
darśayannagnamātmānaṃ kurvannagnaṃ tathā param |
trirātramaśanaṃ tyaktvā śuddho bhavati mānavaḥ || 50 ||

11.51
patnyāḥ parābhigamanaṃ pramāṇayati cet patiḥ |
nṛpastadā tāṃ tajjāraṃ śāsyāt śāstrānusārataḥ || 51 ||

11.52
pramāṇe yadyaśaktaḥ syāt dayitopapateḥ patiḥ |
tyaktvā tāṃ poṣayed grāsaistiṣṭheccet patiśāsane || 52 ||

11.53
ramamāṇāmupapatau paśyan patnīṃ patistadā |
nighnan vanitayā jāraṃ vadhārho naiva bhūbhṛtaḥ || 53 ||

11.54
bharturnivāraṇaṃ yatra gamane yena bhāṣaṇe |
prayāṇādbhāṣaṇāttatra tyāgārhā syāt kulāṅganā || 54 ||

11.55
mṛte patyau svadharmeṇa patibandhuvaśe sthitā |
abhāve pitṛbandhūnāṃ tiṣṭhantī dāyamarhati || 55 ||

11.56
dvirbhojanaṃ parānnaṃ ca maithunāmiṣabhūṣaṇam |
paryaṅgaṃ raktavāsaśca vidhavā parivarjayet || 56 ||

11.57
nāṅgamudvartayedvāsairgrāmyālāpamapi tyajet |
devavratā nayet kālaṃ vaidhavyaṃ dharmamāśritā || 57 ||

11.58
na vidyate pitā yasya śiśormātā pitāmahaḥ |
niyataṃ pālane tasya mātṛbandhuḥ praśasyate || 58 ||

11.59
māturmātā pitā bhrātā māturbhrātuḥ sutāstathā |
mātuḥ pituḥ sodarāśca vijñeyāḥ mātṛbāndhavāḥ || 59 ||

11.60
piturmātā pitā bhrātā piturbhrātuḥ svasuḥ sutāḥ |
pituḥ pituḥ sodarāśca vijñeyāḥ pitṛbāndhavāḥ || 60 ||

11.61
patyurmātā pitā bhrātā patyurbhrātuḥ svasuḥ sutāḥ |
patyuḥ pituḥ sodarāśca vijñeyāḥ patibāndhavāḥ || 61 ||

11.62
pitre mātre pituḥ pitre pitāmahyai tathā striyai |
ayogyasūnave putrahīnamātāmahāya ca || 62 ||

11.63
mātāmahyai daridrebhya ebhyo vāsastathā'śanam |
dāpayennṛpatiḥ puṃsā yathāvibhavamambike || 63 ||

11.64
durvācyaṃ kathayan patnīmekāhamaśanaṃ tyajet |
tryahaṃ santāḍayan raktaṃ pātayan sapta vāsarān || 64 ||

11.65
krodhādvā mohato bhāryāṃ mātaraṃ bhaginīṃ sutām |
vadannupoṣya saptāhaṃ viśudhyecchivaśāsanāt || 65 ||

11.66
śaṇḍhenodvāhitāṃ kanyāṃ kālātīte'pi pārthivaḥ |
jānannudvāhayet bhūyo vidhireṣaḥ śivoditaḥ || 66 ||

11.67
pariṇītā na ramitā kanyakā vidhavā bhavet |
sāpyudvāhyā punaḥ pitrā śaivadharmeṣvayaṃ vidhiḥ || 67 ||

11.68
udvāhād dvādaśe pakṣe patyantāt gatahāyane |
prasūte tanayaṃ yogyaṃ na sā patnī na saḥ sutaḥ || 68 ||

11.69
āgarbhāt pañcamāsāntargarbhaṃ yā srāvayeddhiyā |
tadupāyakṛtaṃ tāñca yātayettivratāḍanaiḥ || 69 ||

11.70
pañcamāt parato māsāt yā strī bhrūṇaṃ prapātayet |
tatprayoktuśca tasyāśca pātakaṃ syādbadhodbhavam || 70 ||

11.71
yo hanti jñānato martyaṃ mānavaḥ krūraceṣṭitaḥ |
vadhastasya vidhātavyaḥ sarvathā dharaṇībhṛtā || 71 ||

11.72
pramādād bhramato'jñānāt ghnantannaramarindamaḥ |
draviṇādānatastīvratāḍanaistaṃ viśodhayet || 72 ||

11.73
svato vā parato vāpi vadhopāyaṃ prakurvataḥ |
ajñānavadhināṃ daṇḍo vihitastasya pāpinaḥ || 73 ||

11.74
mithaḥ saṃgrāmayoddhāramātatāyinamāgatam |
nihatya parameśāni na pāpārho bhavennaraḥ || 74 ||

11.75
aṅgacchede vidhātavyaṃ bhūbhṛtā'ṅganikṛntanam |
prahāre ca praharaṇaṃ nṛṣu pāpaṃ cikīrṣuṣu || 75 ||

11.76
viprān gurūnavaguret prahared yo durāsadaḥ |
dhanādānāddhastadāhāt kramatastaṃ viśodhayet || 76 ||

11.77
śastrādikṣatakāyasya ṣaṇmāsāt parato mṛtau |
prahartā daṇḍanīyaḥ syād vadhārho na hi bhūbhṛtaḥ || 77 ||

11.78
rāṣṭraviplāvino rājyaṃ jihīrṣūnnṛpavairiṇām |
raho hitaiṣiṇo bhṛtyān bhedakānnṛpasainyayoḥ || 78 ||

11.79
yoddhumicchūḥ prajā rājñā śastriṇaḥ pānthapīḍakān |
hatvā narapatistvetān naiva kilviṣabhāg bhavet || 79 ||

11.80
yo hanyānmānavaṃ bharturājñayāparihāryayā |
bhartureva vadhastatra praharturna śivājñayā || 80 ||

11.81
ayatnapuṃsaḥ paśunā śastrairvā mriyate naraḥ |
dhanadaṇḍena vā kāyadamenā'sya viśodhanam || 81 ||

11.82
bahirmukhānnṛpājñāsu nṛpāgre prauḍhavādinaḥ |
dūṣakān kuladharmāṇāṃ śāsyādrājā vigarhitān || 82 ||

11.83
sthāpyāpahāriṇaṃ krūraṃ vañcakaṃ bhedakāriṇam |
vivādayantaṃ lokāṃśca deśānniryāpayennṛpaḥ || 83 ||

11.84
śulkena kanyāṃ dātṝṃśca putraṃ śaṇḍhe prayacchataḥ |
deśānniryāpayedrājā patitān duṣkṛtātmanaḥ || 84 ||

11.85
mithyāpavādavyājena parāniṣṭaṃ cikīrṣavaḥ |
yathāpavādaṃ te śāsyā dharmajñena mahībhṛtā || 85 ||

11.86
yo yatparimitāniṣṭaṃ kuryāttatsammitaṃ dhanam |
nṛpatirdāpayettena janāyā'niṣṭabhāgine || 86 ||

11.87
maṇimuktāhiraṇyādidhātūnāṃ steyakāriṇaḥ |
karasya bāhvośchedo vā kāryo mūlyaṃ vicārayan || 87 ||

11.88
mahiṣāśvagavādīnāṃ ratnādīnāṃ tathā śiśoḥ |
balenā'pahṛtāṃ nṝṇāṃ steyivadvihito damaḥ || 88 ||

11.89
annānāmalpamūlasya vastunasteyinaṃ nṛpaḥ |
viśodhayettaṃ pakṣaikaṃ saptāhaṃ vā'śayan kaṇam || 89 ||

11.90
viśvāsaghātake puṃsi kṛtaghne suravandite |
yajñairvrataistapodānaiḥ prāyaścittairna niṣkṛtiḥ || 90 ||

11.91
ye kūṭasākṣiṇo martyā madhyasthā pakṣapātinaḥ |
śāsyāttāṃstīvradaṇḍena deśānniryāpayennṛpaḥ || 91 ||

11.92
ṣaṭ sākṣiṇaḥ pramāṇaṃ syuścatvārastrya eva vā |
abhāve dvāvapi śive prasiddhau yadi dhārmikau || 92 ||

11.93
deśataḥ kālato vāpi tathā viṣayataḥ priye |
parasparamayuktañced agrāhyaṃ sākṣiṇāṃ vacaḥ || 93 ||

11.94
andhānāṃ vāk pramāṇaṃ syādbadhirāṇāṃ tathā priye |
mūkānāmeḍamūkānāṃ śirasā'ṅgīkṛtirlipiḥ || 94 ||

11.95
lipiḥ pramāṇaṃ sarveṣāṃ sarvatraiva praśasyate |
viśeṣādvyavahāreṣu na vinaśyecciraṃ yataḥ || 95 ||

11.96
svīyārthamaparārthañcet kurvataḥ kalpitāṃ lipim |
daṇḍastasya vidhātavyo dvipādyaṃ kūṭasākṣiṇaḥ || 96 ||

11.97
abhramasyā'pramattasya yadaṅgīkaraṇaṃ sakṛt |
svīyārthe tatpramāṇaṃ syādvacaso bahusākṣiṇām || 97 ||

11.98
yathā tiṣṭhanti puṇyāni satyamāśritya pārvati |
tathā'nṛtaṃ samāśritya pātakānyakhilānyapi || 98 ||

11.99
ataḥ satyavihīnasya sarvapāpāśrayasya ca |
tāḍanāddamanādrājā na pāpārhaḥ śivājñayā || 99 ||

11.100
satyaṃ bravīmi saṅkalpya spṛṣṭvā kaulaṃ guruṃ dvijam |
gaṅgātoyaṃ devamūrtiṃ kulaśāstraṃ kulāmṛtam || 100 ||

11.101
devīnirmālyamathavā kathanaṃ śapatho bhavet |
tatrā'nṛtaṃ vadan martyaḥ kalpāntaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 101 ||

11.102
apāpajanikāryāṇāṃ tyāge vā grahaṇe'pi vā |
tat kāryaṃ sarvathā martyaiḥ svīkṛtaṃ śapathena yat || 102 ||

11.103
svīkārollaṅghanācchudhyet pakṣamekamabhojanaiḥ |
bhrameṇāpi tamullaṅghya dvādaśāhaṃ kaṇāśanaiḥ || 103 ||

11.104
kuladharmo'pi satyena vidhinā cenna sevitaḥ |
mokṣāya śreyase na syāt kaule pāpāya kevalam || 104 ||

11.105
surā dravamayī tārā jīvanistārakāriṇī |
jananī bhogamokṣāṇāṃ nāśinī vipadāṃ rujām || 105 ||

11.106
dāhinī pāpasaṅghānāṃ pāvanī jagatāṃ priye |
sarvasiddhipradā jñānabuddhividyāvivardhinī || 106 ||

11.107
muktairmumukṣubhiḥ siddhaiḥ sādhakaiḥ kṣitipālakaiḥ |
sevyate sarvadā devairādye svābhīṣṭasiddhaye || 107 ||

11.108
samyagvidhividhānena susamāhitacetasā |
pibanti madirāṃ martyā amartyā eva te kṣitau || 108 ||

11.109
pratyekatatvasvīkārādvidhinā syācchivo naraḥ |
na jāne pañcatatvānāṃ sevanāt kiṃ phalaṃ bhavet || 109 ||

11.110
iyañcet vāruṇī devī nipītā vidhivarjitā |
nṝṇāṃ vināśayet sarvaṃ buddhimāyuryaśo dhanam || 110 ||

11.111
atyantapānānmadyasya caturvargaprasādhanī |
buddhirvinaśyati prāyo lokānāṃ mattacetasām || 111 ||

11.112
vibhrāntabuddhermanujāt kāryākāryamajānataḥ |
svāniṣṭaṃ ca parāniṣṭaṃ jāyate'smāt pade pade || 112 ||

11.113
ato nṛpo vā cakreśo madye mādakavastuṣu |
atyāsaktajanān kāyadhanadaṇḍena śodhayet || 113 ||

11.114
surābhedāt vyaktibhedāt nyūnenā'pyadhikena vā |
deśakālavibhedena buddhibhraṃśo bhavennṝṇām || 114 ||

11.115
ata eva surāmānādatipānaṃ na lakṣyate |
skhaladvākpāṇipāddṛgbhiratipānaṃ vicārayet || 115 ||

11.116
nendriyāṇi vaśe yasya madavihvalacetasaḥ |
devatāgurumaryādollaṅghino bhayarūpiṇaḥ || 116 ||

11.117
nikhilānarthayogyasya pāpinaḥ śivaghātinaḥ |
dahejjihvāṃ haredarthān tāḍayettaṃ ca pārthivaḥ || 117 ||

11.118
vicalatpādavākpāṇiṃ bhrāntamunmattamuddhatam |
tamugraṃ yātayedrājā draviṇaṃ cāharettataḥ || 118 ||

11.119
apavāgvādinaṃ mattaṃ lajjābhayavivarjitam |
dhanādānena taṃ śāsyāt prajāprītikaro nṛpaḥ || 119 ||

11.120
śatābhiṣiktaḥ kaulaścet atipānāt kuleśvari |
paśureva sa mantavyaḥ kuladharmabahiṣkṛtaḥ || 120 ||

11.121
pibannatiśayaṃ madyaṃ śodhitaṃ vā'pyaśodhitam |
tyājyo bhavati kaulānāṃ daṇḍanīyo'pi bhūbhṛtaḥ || 121 ||

11.122
brāhmīṃ bhāryāṃ surāṃ mattāḥ pāyayanto dvijātayaḥ |
śudhyeyurbhāryayā sārdhaṃ pañcāhaṃ kaṇabhojanāt || 122 ||

11.123
asaṃskṛtasurāpānāt śudhyedupavasaṃstryaham |
bhuktvā'pyaśodhitaṃ māṃsamupavāsadvayaṃ caret || 123 ||

11.124
asaṃskṛte mīnamudre khādannupavasedahaḥ |
avaidhaṃ pañcamaṃ kurvan rājño daṇḍena śudhyati || 124 ||

11.125
bhuñjāno mānavaṃ māṃsaṃ gomāṃsaṃ jñānataḥ śive |
upoṣya pakṣaṃ śuddhaḥ syāt prāyaścittamidaṃ smṛtam || 125 ||

11.126
narākṛtipaśormāṃsaṃ māṃsaṃ māṃsādanasya ca |
attvā śudhyennaraḥ pāpādupavāsaistribhiḥ priye || 126 ||

11.127
mlecchānāṃ śvapacānāṃ ca paśūnāṃ kulavairiṇām |
khādannannaṃ viśuddhaḥ syāt pakṣamekamupoṣitaḥ || 127 ||

11.128
ucchiṣṭaṃ yadi bhuñjīta jñānādeṣāṃ kuleśvari |
śudhyenmāsopavāsenā'jñānāt pakṣopavāsataḥ || 128 ||

11.129
anulomena varṇānāmannaṃ bhuktvā sakṛt priye |
dinatrayopavāsena viśuddhaḥ syānmamājñayā || 129 ||

11.130
paśuśvapacamlecchānāmannaṃ cakrārpitaṃ yadi |
vīrahastārpitaṃ vāpi tadaśnannaiva pāpabhāk || 130 ||

11.131
annābhāve ca daurbhikṣye vipadi prāṇasaṅkaṭe |
niṣiddhenā'danenāpi rakṣan prāṇānna pātakī || 131 ||

11.132
karipṛṣṭhe tathā'nekodvāhyapāṣāṇadāruṣu |
alakṣite'pi duṣyāṇāṃ bhakṣyadoṣo na vidyate || 132 ||

11.133
paśūnabhakṣyamāṃsāṃśca vyādhiyuktānapi priye |
na hanyāddevatārthe'pi hatvā ca pātakī bhavet || 133 ||

11.134
kṛcchravrataṃ naraḥ kuryād govadhe buddhipūrvake |
ajñānādācaredardhaṃ vrataṃ śaṅkaraśāsanāt || 134 ||

11.135
na keśavapanaṃ kuryāt na nakhacchedanaṃ tathā |
na kṣārayogaṃ vasane yāvanna vratamācaret || 135 ||

11.136
upavāsairnayet māsaṃ māsamekaṃ kaṇāśanaiḥ |
māsaṃ bhaikṣānnamaśnīyāt kṛcchravratamidaṃ śive || 136 ||

11.137
vratānte vāpitaśirāḥ kaulān jñātīṃśca bāndhavān |
bhojayitvā vimuktaḥ syād jñānagovadhapātakāt || 137 ||

11.138
apālanavadhādgośca śudhyedaṣṭopavāsataḥ |
bāhujādyā viśudhyeyuḥ pādanyūnakramāt priye || 138 ||

11.139
gajoṣṭramahiṣāśvāṃśca hatvā kaulini kāmataḥ |
upavāsaistribhiḥ śudhyenmānavaḥ kṛtakilviṣaḥ || 139 ||

11.140
mṛgameṣājamārjārān nighnannupavasedahaḥ |
mayūraśukahaṃsāṃśca sajyotiraśanaṃ tyajet || 140 ||

11.141
nihatya sāsthijantūṃśca naktamadyāt nirāmiṣam |
nirasthijīvino hatvā manastāpena śuddhyati || 141 ||

11.142
paśumīnāṇḍajānnighnan mṛgayāyāṃ mahīpatiḥ |
na pāpārho bhaveddevi rājño dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ || 142 ||

11.143
devoddeśaṃ vinā bhadre hiṃsāṃ sarvatra varjayet |
kṛtāyāṃ vaidhahiṃsāyāṃ naraḥ pāpairna lipyate || 143 ||

11.144
saṃkalpitavratāpūrtau devanirmālyalaṅghane |
aśucau devatāsparśe gāyatrījapamācaret || 144 ||

11.145
mātā pitā brahmadātā mahānto guravaḥ smṛtāḥ |
nindannetān vadan krūraṃ śudhyet pañcopavāsataḥ || 145 ||

11.146
evamanyān gurūn kaulān viprān garhannapi priye |
sārdhadvayopavāsena mukto bhavati pātakāt || 146 ||

11.147
vittārthī mānavo deśānakhilān gantumarhati |
niṣiddhakaulikācāraṃ deśaṃ śāstramapi tyajet || 147 ||

11.148
gacchaṃstu svecchayā deśe niṣiddhakulavartmani |
kuladharmātpatedbhūyaḥ śudhyet pūrṇābhiṣekataḥ || 148 ||

11.149
tapanodayamārabhya yāmāṣṭakamabhojanam |
upavāsaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ prāyaścitte vidhīyate || 149 ||

11.150
pibaṃstoyāñjaliñcaikaṃ bhakṣannapi samīraṇam |
mānavaḥ prāṇarakṣārthaṃ na bhraśyedupavāsataḥ || 150 ||

11.151
upavāsāsamarthaścedrujā vā jarasā'pi vā |
tadā pratyupavāsañca bhojayeddvādaśa dvijān || 151 ||

11.152
paranindāṃ nijotkarṣaṃ vyasanāyuktabhāṣaṇam |
ayuktaṃ karma kurvāṇo manastāpairviśudhyati || 152 ||

11.153
anyāni yāni pāpāni jñānājñānakṛtānyapi |
naśyanti japanāddevyāḥ sāvitryāḥ kaulabhojanāt || 153 ||

11.154
sāmānyaniyamān puṃsāṃ strīṣu ṣaṇḍeṣu yojayet |
yoṣitāṃ tu viśeṣo'yaṃ patireko mahāguruḥ || 154 ||

11.155
mahārogānvitā ye ca ye narāścirarogiṇaḥ |
svarṇadānena pūtāḥ syurdaive paitrye'dhikāriṇaḥ || 155 ||

11.156
apaghātamṛtenāpi dūṣitaṃ vidyudagninā |
gṛhaṃ viśodhayeddhomairvyāhṛtyā śatasaṃkhyakaiḥ || 156 ||

11.157
vāpīkūpataḍāgeṣu sāsthnāṃ śavanirīkṣaṇāt |
uddhṛtya kuṇapaṃ tebhyastatastān pariśodhayet || 157 ||

11.158
pūrṇābhiṣekamanubhirmantritaiḥ śuddhavāribhiḥ |
pūrṇaistrisaptakumbhaistān plāvayediti śodhanam || 158 ||

11.159
yadi svalpajalāste syuḥ śavadurgandhidūṣitāḥ |
sapaṅkaṃ salilaṃ sarvamuddhṛtyāplāvayettu tān || 159 ||

11.160
santi bhūrīṇi toyāni gajadaghnāni teṣu ca |
śatakumbhajaloddhārairabhiṣekeṇa śodhayet || 160 ||

11.161
yadyevaṃ śodhitā na syurmṛtaspṛṣṭajalāśayāḥ |
apeyasalilāsteṣāṃ pratiṣṭhāmapi nācaret || 161 ||

11.162
snānameṣu jalaireṣāṃ kurvan karma vṛthā bhavet |
dinamekaṃ nirāhāraḥ śudhyet pañcāmṛtāśanāt || 162 ||

11.163
yācakaṃ dhaninaṃ dṛṣṭvā vīraṃ yuddhaparāṅmukham |
dūṣakaṃ kuladharmāṇāṃ madyapāñca kulastriyam || 163 ||

11.164
mitradrohakaraṃ martyaṃ svayaṃ pāparataṃ budham |
paśyan sūryaṃ smaran viṣṇuṃ sacelaḥ snānamācaret || 164 ||

11.165
kharakukkuṭakolāṃśca vikrīṇanto dvijātayaḥ |
nīcavṛttiṃ caranto'pi śudhyeyustridinavratāt || 165 ||

11.166
dinamekaṃ nirāhāro dvitīyaṃ kaṇabhojanaḥ |
aparantu nayedadbhistridinavratamambike || 166 ||

11.167
gṛhe'nudghāṭitadvāre'nāhūtaḥ praviśannaraḥ |
vāritārthapravaktā'pi pañcāhamaśanaṃ tyajet || 167 ||

11.168
āgacchato gurūn dṛṣṭvā nottiṣṭhedyo madānvitaḥ |
tathaiva kulaśāstrāṇi śudhyedekopavāsataḥ || 168 ||

11.169
etasmin śāmbhave śāstre vyaktārthapadabṛṃhite |
kūṭenārthaṃ kalpayantaḥ patitā yāntyadhogatim || 169 ||

11.170
idaṃ te kathitaṃ devi sārātsāraṃ parātparam |
ihāmutrārthadaṃ dharmyaṃ pāvanaṃ hitakārakam || 170 ||

iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantre sarvatantrottamottame sarvadharmanirṇayasāre śrīmadādyāsadāśivasaṃvāde svaparāniṣṭhajanakapāpaprāyaścittakathanaṃ nāma ekādaśollāsaḥ |

Kapitel 12

12.1
śrīsadāśiva uvāca |
bhūyaste kathayāmyādye vyavahārān sanātanān |
yān rakṣan pravidanrājā svacchandaṃ pālayet prajāḥ || 1 ||

12.2
niyamena vinā rājño mānavā dhanalolupāḥ |
mithaste vivadiṣyanti gurusvajanabandhubhiḥ || 2 ||

12.3
vyatighnanti tadā devi svārthino vittahetave |
pāpāśrayā bhaviṣyanti hiṃsayā ca jihīrṣayā || 3 ||

12.4
atasteṣāṃ hitārthāya niyamo dharmasammataḥ |
niyojyate yamāśritya na bhraśyeyuḥ śubhānnarāḥ || 4 ||

12.5
daṇḍayet pāpino rājā yathā pāpāpanuttaye |
tathaiva vibhajeddāyān nṛṇāṃ sambandhabhedataḥ || 5 ||

12.6
sambandho dvividho jñeyo vivāhājjanmanastathā |
tatraudvāhikasambandhādaparo balavattaraḥ || 6 ||

12.7
dāye tūrdhvatanājjyāyān sambandho'dhastanaḥ śive |
adha ūrdhvakramādatra pumān mukhyataraḥ smṛtaḥ || 7 ||

12.8
tatrāpi sannikarṣeṇa sambandhī dāyamarhati |
anena vidhinā dhīrā vibhajeyuḥ kramāddhanam || 8 ||

12.9
mṛtasya putre pautre ca kanyāsu pitari sthite |
bhāryāyāmapi dāyārhaḥ putra eva na cāparaḥ || 9 ||

12.10
bahavastanayā yatra sarve tatra samāṃśinaḥ |
jyeṣṭhe rājyādhikāritvaṃ tattu vaṃśānusārataḥ || 10 ||

12.11
ṛṇaṃ yat paitṛkaṃ tacca śodhayet paitṛkairdhanaiḥ |
tasmin sthite vibhāgārhaṃ na bhavet paitṛkaṃ vasu || 11 ||

12.12
vibhajya yadi gṛhṇīyurvibhavaṃ paitṛkaṃ narāḥ |
tebhyastaddhanamāhṛtya pitṝṇaṃ dāpayennṛpaḥ || 12 ||

12.13
yathā svakṛtapāpena nirayaṃ yānti mānavāḥ |
ṛṇenāpi tathā baddhaḥ svayameva na cāparaḥ || 13 ||

12.14
sādhāraṇaṃ dhanaṃ yacca sthāvaraṃ sthāvaretaram |
aṃśinaḥ prāptumarhanti svaṃ svamaṃśaṃ vibhāgataḥ || 14 ||

12.15
aṃśināṃ sammatāveva vibhāgaḥ parisidhyati |
teṣāmasammatau rājā samadṛṣṭyāṃśamācaret || 15 ||

12.16
sthāvarasya carasyāpi vibhāgānarhavastunaḥ |
mūlyaṃ vā tadupasvatvamaṃśināṃ vibhajennṛpaḥ || 16 ||

12.17
vibhakte'pi dhane yastu svīyāṃśaṃ pratipādayet |
punarvibhajya taddravyamaprāptāṃśāya dāpayet || 17 ||

12.18
kṛte vibhāge dravyāṇāmaṃśināṃ sammatau śive |
punarvivādayaṃstatra śāsyo bhavati bhūbhṛtaḥ || 18 ||

12.19
sthite pretasya pautre ca bhāryāyāñca pitaryapi |
pautra eva dhanārhaḥ syādadhastājjanmagauravāt || 19 ||

12.20
aputrasya sthite tāte sodare ca pitāmahe |
janmataḥ sannikarṣeṇa pitaivā'sya dhanaṃ haret || 20 ||

12.21
vidyamānāsu kanyāsu sannikṛṣṭāsvapi priye |
mṛtasya pautro dhanabhāk yato mukhyataraḥ pumān || 21 ||

12.22
dhanaṃ mṛtena putreṇa pautraṃ yāti pitāmahāt |
ato'tra gīyate lokaiḥ putrarūpaḥ svayaṃ pitā || 22 ||

12.23
audvāhike'pi sambandhe brāhmī bhāryā varīyasī |
aputrasya haredrikthaṃ patyurdehārdhahāriṇī || 23 ||

12.24
patiputravihīnā tu samprāpya svāmino dhanam |
naiva dātuṃ na vikretuṃ samarthā svadhanaṃ vinā || 24 ||

12.25
pitṛbhiḥ śvaśurairvāpi dattaṃ yaddharmasammatam |
svakṛtyopārjitaṃ yacca strīdhanaṃ tat prakīrtitam || 25 ||

12.26
tasyāṃ mṛtāyāṃ rikthaṃ tat punaḥ svāmipadaṃ vrajet |
tadāsannataro rikthamadha ūrdhvakramādharet || 26 ||

12.27
mṛte patyau svadharmeṇa patibandhuvaśe sthitā |
tadabhāve pitṛbandhostiṣṭhantī dāyamarhati || 27 ||

12.28
śaṅkitavyabhicārā'pi na patyurdāyabhāginī |
labhate jīvanaṃ mātraṃ bharturvibhavahāriṇaḥ || 28 ||

12.29
bahvyaścedvanitāstasya svaryāturdharmatatparāḥ |
bhajeran svāmino vittaṃ samāṃśena śucismite || 29 ||

12.30
patyurdhanaharāyāśca mṛtau bhartṛsutāsthitau |
punaḥ svāmipadaṃ gatvā dhanaṃ duhitaraṃ vrajet || 30 ||

12.31
evaṃ sthitāyāṃ kanyāyāṃ rikthaṃ putravadhūgatam |
tanmṛtau svāminaṃ prāpya śvaśurāttatsutāmiyāt || 31 ||

12.32
tathā pitāmahe sattve vittaṃ mātṛgataṃ śive |
tasyāṃ mṛtāyāṃ putreṇa bhartrā śvaśuragambhavet || 32 ||

12.33
mṛtasyordhvagataṃ vittaṃ yathā prāpnoti tatpitā |
jananyapi tathā'pnoti patihīnā bhavedyadi || 33 ||

12.34
ataḥ satyāṃ jananyāṃ tu vimātā na dhanaṃ haret |
mṛtau jananyāstaṃ prāpya pitrā gacchedvimātaram || 34 ||

12.35
adhastanānāṃ virahādyathā rikthaṃ na yātyadhaḥ |
yenaivā'dhastanaṃ prāptaṃ tenaivordhvaṃ tadā vrajet || 35 ||

12.36
ataḥ sthitau pitṛvyasya dhanaṃ svasṛgatañca sat |
patyau sthite'napatyāyā mṛtau pitṛvyamāśrayet || 36 ||

12.37
ūrdhvādvittamadhaḥ prāpya pumāṃsamavalambate |
ataḥ satyāṃ sodarāyāṃ vaimātreyo dhanaṃ haret || 37 ||

12.38
sthitāyāṃ sodarāyāñca vimātuḥ putrasantatau |
vaimātreyagataṃ vittaṃ vaimātreyānvayo bhajet || 38 ||

12.39
mṛtasya sodaro bhrātā vaimātreyastathā śive |
dhanaṃ pitṛgatatvena vibhajetāṃ samāṃśinau || 39 ||

12.40
kanyāyāṃ jīvitāyāñca tadapatyaṃ na dāyabhāk |
yatra yadbādhitaṃ vittaṃ tanmṛtāvaparaṃ vrajet || 40 ||

12.41
vibhajeyurduhitaraḥ putrābhāve piturvasu |
udvāhayantyo'nūḍhāṃ tu pituḥ sādhāraṇairdhanaiḥ || 41 ||

12.42
asantatyā mṛtāyāśca strīdhanaṃ svāminaṃ bhajet |
anyattu draviṇaṃ yasmādāptaṃ tatpadamāśrayet || 42 ||

12.43
pretalabdhadhanairnārī vidadhyādātmapoṣaṇam |
puṇyantu tadupasvatvairna śaktā dānavikraye || 43 ||

12.44
pitāmahasnuṣāyāñca satyāṃ tātavimātari |
pitāmahagataṃ rikthaṃ tatputreṇa snuṣāṃ vrajet || 44 ||

12.45
pitāmahe pitṛvye ca tathā bhrātari jīvati |
adhobhavānāṃ mukhyatvāt bhrātaiva dhanabhāg bhavet || 45 ||

12.46
pitṛvyāt sannikarṣe'tra tulyau bhrātṛpitāmahau |
dhanaṃ pitṛpadaṃ gatvā prayāturbhrātaraṃ bhajet || 46 ||

12.47
sthite'pyapatye duhituḥ pretasya pitari sthite |
duhitrapatyaṃ dhanabhāg dhanaṃ yasmādadhomukham || 47 ||

12.48
svaḥprayātuḥ sthite tāte tathā mātari kālike |
puṃso mukhyataratvena dhanahārī bhavet pitā || 48 ||

12.49
sthitaḥ svapitṛsāpiṇḍo vartamāne'pi mātule |
pretasya dhanahārī syāt pituḥ sambandhagauravāt || 49 ||

12.50
adhastādgamanābhāve dhanamūrdhvabhavaṃ gatam |
tatrāpi puṃsāṃ mukhyatvāditaṃ pitṛkulaṃ śive |
ato'tra sannikṛṣṭo'pi mātulo nāpnuyāddhanam || 50 ||

12.51
ajīvatpitṛkaḥ pautraḥ pitṛvyaiḥ saha pārvati |
pitāmahasya draviṇāt svapiturdāyamarhati || 51 ||

12.52
bhrātṛhīnā tathā pautrī pitṛvyaiḥ samabhāginī |
pitāmahadhanaṃ saumyā hareccenmṛtamātṛkā || 52 ||

12.53
satyāṃ pautryāḥ pitāmahyāṃ pautryāḥ pitṛṣvasaryapi |
vitte pitṛgate devi pautrī tatrā'dhikāriṇī || 53 ||

12.54
adhogāmiṣu vitteṣu pumān jyāyānadhastanaḥ |
ūrdhvagāmidhane śreṣṭhaḥ pumānūrdhvodbhavo bhavet || 54 ||

12.55
ataḥ snuṣāyāṃ pautryāñca satyāṃ duhitari priye |
pretasya vibhavaṃ hartuṃ naiva śaknoti tatpitā || 55 ||

12.56
yadā pitṛkule na syānmṛtasya dhanabhājanam |
pūrvoktavidhinā rikthaṃ mātāmahakulaṃ bhajet || 56 ||

12.57
mātāmahagataṃ vittaṃ mātulaistatsutādibhiḥ |
adha ūrdhvakrameṇaivaṃ pumāṃsaṃ striyamāśrayet || 57 ||

12.58
brāhmyanvaye vidyamāne pitroḥ sāpiṇḍane sthite |
mṛtasya śaivītanayo na piturdāyabhāg bhavet || 58 ||

12.59
śaivī patnī ca tatputrā labheran dhanabhāginaḥ |
grāsamācchādanaṃ bhadre svaḥprayāturyathā dhanam || 59 ||

12.60
śaivodvāhaṃ prakurvantīṃ śaivabhartaiva pālayet |
saumyāñcennādhikāro'syāḥ pitrādīnāṃ dhane priye || 60 ||

12.61
ataḥ satkulajāṃ kanyāṃ śaivairudvāhayan pitā |
krodhādvā lobhato vāpi sa bhavellokagarhitaḥ || 61 ||

12.62
śaivītadanvayābhāve sodako brahmado nṛpaḥ |
hareyuḥ kramato vittaṃ mṛtasya śivaśāsanāt || 62 ||

12.63
piṇḍadāt saptapuruṣāḥ sapiṇḍāḥ kathitāḥ priye |
sodakā daśamāntāḥ syustataḥ kevalagotrajāḥ || 63 ||

12.64
vibhaktaṃ draviṇaṃ yacca saṃsṛṣṭaṃ svecchayā tu cet |
avibhaktavidhānena bhajeraṃstaddhanaṃ punaḥ || 64 ||

12.65
avibhakte vibhakte vā yasya yādṛgvibhāgitā |
mṛte'pi tasya dāyādāstādṛgvibhavabhāginaḥ || 65 ||

12.66
ye yasya dhanahartāro bhaveyurjīvanāvadhi |
dadyuḥ piṇḍaṃ ta evā'sya śaivabhāryāsutaṃ vinā || 66 ||

12.67
loke'smin janmasambandhād yathā'śaucaṃ vidhīyate |
dhanabhāgitvasambandhāt trirātraṃ vihitaṃ tathā || 67 ||

12.68
pūrṇe'śauce'thavā'pūrṇe tatkālābhyantare śrute |
śravaṇāccheṣadivasairviśuddhyeyurdvijādayaḥ || 68 ||

12.69
kālātīte tu vijñāte khaṇḍe'śaucaṃ na vidyate |
pūrṇe trirātraṃ vihitaṃ na cet saṃvatsarāt param || 69 ||

12.70
varṣātīte'pi cenmātuḥ piturvā maraṇaśrutau |
trirātramaśuciḥ putrastathā bhartuḥ pativratā || 70 ||

12.71
aśaucābhyantare yasminnaśaucāntaramāpatet |
gurvaśaucena martyānāṃ śuddhistatra vidhīyate || 71 ||

12.72
aśaucānāṃ gurutvañca kālavyāpitvagauravāt |
vyāpyavyāpakayormadhye garīyo vyāpakaṃ smṛtam || 72 ||

12.73
yadyaśaucāntadivase patedaparasūtakam |
pūrvāśaucena śuddhiḥ syādaghavṛddhyā dinadvayam || 73 ||

12.74
tāvat pitṛkulāśaucaṃyāvannodvahanaṃ striyāḥ |
jātepariṇaye pitrormṛtau tryahamudāhṛtam || 74 ||

12.75
vivāhānantaraṃ nārī patigotreṇa gotriṇī |
tathā gṛhītṛgotreṇa dattaputrasya gotritā || 75 ||

12.76
sutamādāya sammatyā jananyā janakasya ca |
svagotranāmānyullikhya saṃskuryāt svajanaiḥ saha || 76 ||

12.77
aurase'pi yathā pitrordhane piṇḍe'dhikāritā |
ādātrordattake tadvadyato'sya pitarau hi tau || 77 ||

12.78
āpañcābdaṃ śiśuṃ gṛhṇan savarṇāt paripālayet |
pañcavarṣādhiko bālo dattako na praśasyate || 78 ||

12.79
bhrātṛputro'pi dattaścedgṛhītaiva bhavet pitā |
utpādakaḥ pitṛvyaḥ syāt sarvakarmasu kālike || 79 ||

12.80
yo yasya dhanahartā syāt sa taddharmāṇi pālayet |
saṃrakṣenniyamāṃstasya tadbandhūn paritoṣayet || 80 ||

12.81
kānīnā golakāḥ kuṇḍā atipātakinaśca ye |
nā'śaucaṃ maraṇe teṣāṃ naiva dāyādhikāritā || 81 ||

12.82
liṅgacchedo damo yeṣāṃ yāsāṃ nāsānikṛntanam |
mahāpātakināñcāpi mṛtau nā'śaucamācaret || 82 ||

12.83
nṛṇāmuddeśahīnānāṃ parivārān dhanānyapi |
pālayedrakṣayedrājā yāvaddvādaśavatsaram || 83 ||

12.84
dvādaśābde gate teṣāṃ darbhadehān vidāhayet |
trirātrānte tatsutādyaiḥ pretatvaṃ parimocayet || 84 ||

12.85
tatastatparivārebhyaḥ putrādikramato dhanam |
vibhajya nṛpatirdadyādanyathā pātakī bhavet || 85 ||

12.86
na ko'pi rakṣitā yasya dīnasyā'padgatasya ca |
tasyaiva nṛpatiḥ pātā yato bhūpaḥ prajāprabhuḥ || 86 ||

12.87
yadyāgacchedanuddiṣṭo vibhāgānte'pi kālike |
tasyaiva dārāḥ putrāśca dhanaṃ tasyaiva nānyathā || 87 ||

12.88
na samarthaḥ pumān dātuṃ paitṛkaṃ sthāvarañca yat |
svajanāyā'thavā'nyasmai dāyādānumatiṃ vinā || 88 ||

12.89
yattu svopārjitaṃ rikthaṃ sthāvaraṃ sthāvaretaram |
asthāvaraṃ paitṛkaṃ ca svecchayā dātumarhati || 89 ||

12.90
sthite putre'thavā patnyāṃ kanyāyāṃ tatsute'pi vā |
janake ca jananyāṃ vā bhrātaryevaṃ svasaryapi || 90 ||

12.91
svārjitaṃ sthāvaradhanamasthāvaradhanañca yat |
asthāvaraṃ paitṛkañca dātuṃ sarvaṃ kṣamo bhavet || 91 ||

12.92
dhanamevaṃ vidhānena dattaṃ vā dharmasātkṛtam |
puṃsā tadanyathā kartuṃ putrādyairnaiva śakyate || 92 ||

12.93
dharmārthaṃ sthāpitaṃ rikthaṃ dātā rakṣitumarhati |
na prabhuḥ punarādātuṃ dharmo hyasya yataḥ prabhuḥ || 93 ||

12.94
mūlaṃ vā tadupasvatvaṃ yathāsaṅkalpamambike |
svayaṃ vā tatpratinidhirdharmārthaṃ viniyojayet || 94 ||

12.95
svopārjitadhanasyārdhaṃ dāyādāyā'pi cet dhanī |
dadyāt snehena taccānyo nānyathā kartumarhati || 95 ||

12.96
yadi svopārjitasyārdhamekasmai dhanahāriṇām |
dadātyanyaiśca dāyādaiḥ pratiroddhuṃ na śakyate || 96 ||

12.97
ekena pitṛvittena yatra vittamupārjitam |
pitrye samāṃśā dāyādā na lābhārhā vinā'rjakam || 97 ||

12.98
paitṛkāṇi ca vittāni naṣṭe'pyuddhārayettu yaḥ |
dāyādānāṃ taddhanebhya uddhartā dvyaṃśamarhati || 98 ||

12.99
puṇyaṃ vittaṃ ca vidyā ca nāśrayedaśarīriṇam |
śarīrantu pituryasmāt kinna syāt paitṛkaṃ vasu || 99 ||

12.100
pṛthagannaiḥ pṛthagvittairmanujairyadupārjitam |
sarvaṃ tat pitṛsaṃkrāntaṃ tadā svopārjitaṃ kutaḥ || 100 ||

12.101
ato maheśi svāyāsairyena yaddhanamarjitam |
svopārjitaṃ tadeva syāt sa tatsvāmī na cāparaḥ || 101 ||

12.102
mātaraṃ pitaraṃ devi guruṃ caiva pitāmahān |
mātāmahān kareṇāpi praharannaiva dāyabhāk || 102 ||

12.103
nighnannanyānapi prāṇairna teṣāṃ dhanamāpnuyāt |
hatānāmanyadāyādā bhaveyurdhanabhāginaḥ || 103 ||

12.104
napuṃsakāḥ paṅgavaśca grāsācchādanamambike |
yāvajjivanamarhanti na te syurdāyabhāginaḥ || 104 ||

12.105
sasvāmikaṃ prāptadhanaṃ pathi vā yatra kutracit |
nṛpastatsvāmine prāptrā dāpayet suvicārayan || 105 ||

12.106
asvāmikānāṃ jīvānāmasvāmikadhanasya ca |
prāptā tatra bhavet svāmī daśamāṃśaṃ nṛpe'rpayet || 106 ||

12.107
sthāvaraṃ dhanamanyasmai sthite sānnidhyavartini |
yogye kretari vikretuṃ na śaktaḥ sthāvarādhipaḥ || 107 ||

12.108
sānnidhyavartināṃ jñātiḥ savarṇo vā viśiṣyate |
tayorabhāve suhṛdo vikretricchā garīyasī || 108 ||

12.109
nirṇītamūlye'pyanyena sthāvarasya krayodyame |
tanmūlyaṃ cet samīpastho rāti kretā na cāparaḥ || 109 ||

12.110
mūlyaṃ dātumaśaktaścet sammato vikraye'pi vā |
sannidhisthastadā'nyasmai gṛhī śakto'tivikraye || 110 ||

12.111
krītaṃ cet sthāvaraṃ devi parokṣe prativāsinaḥ |
śravaṇādeva tanmūlyaṃ dattvā'sau prāptumarhati || 111 ||

12.112
kretā tatra gṛhārāmān vinirmāti bhanakti vā |
mūlyaṃ dattvāpi nāpnoti sthāvaraṃ sannidhisthitaḥ || 112 ||

12.113
karahīnā'pratihatā vanyāraṇyātidurgamā |
anādiṣṭo'pi tāṃ bhūmiṃ sampannāṃ kartumarhati || 113 ||

12.114
bahuprayāsasādhyāyāstasyā bhūmirmahībhṛte |
dattvā daśāṃśaṃ bhuñjīyāt bhūmisvāmī yato nṛpaḥ || 114 ||

12.115
vāpīkūpataḍāgānāṃ khananaṃ vṛkṣaropaṇam |
parāniṣṭakare deśe na gṛhaṃ kartumarhati || 115 ||

12.116
devārthaṃ dattakūpādau tathā srotasvatījale |
pānādhikāriṇaḥ sarve secane'ntikavāsinaḥ || 116 ||

12.117
yattoyasecanāllokā bhaveyurjalakātarāḥ |
na siñceyurjalaṃ tasmādapi sannidhivartinaḥ || 117 ||

12.118
dhanānāmavibhaktanāmaṃśināṃ sammatiṃ vinā |
tathā'nirṇītavittānāmasiddhau nyāsavikrayau || 118 ||

12.119
sthāpyānāṃ baddhavittānāṃ jñānānnaṣṭe'pyayatnataḥ |
tanmūlyaṃ dāpayettena svāmine sarvarthā nṛpaḥ || 119 ||

12.120
abhimatyā sthāpakasya paśvādinyastavastunām |
vyavahāre kṛte tatra dhārtā sampoṣayet paśūn || 120 ||

12.121
lābhe niyojayeddyatra sthāvarādīni mānavaḥ |
niyamena vinā kālalābhayoranyathā bhavet || 121 ||

12.122
sādhāraṇāni vastūni lābhārthaṃ naiva yojayet |
mṛte pitari sarveṣāmaṃśināṃ sammatiṃ vinā || 122 ||

12.123
kramavyatyayamūlyena dravyāṇāṃ vikraye sati |
nṛpastadanyathā kartuṃ kṣamo bhavati pārvati || 123 ||

12.124
jananañcāpi maraṇaṃ śarīrāṇāṃ yathā sakṛt |
dānaṃ tathaiva kanyāyā brāhmohvāhaḥ sakṛt sakṛt || 124 ||

12.125
naikaputraḥ sutaṃ dadyānnaikastrīkastathā striyam |
naikakanyaḥ sutāṃ śaivodvāhe pitṛhitaḥ pumān || 125 ||

12.126
daive pitrye ca vāṇijye rājadvāre viśeṣataḥ |
yadvidadhyāt pratinidhistanniyantuḥ kṛtirbhavet || 126 ||

12.127
na daṇḍārhaḥ pratinidhistathā dūto'pi suvrate |
niyoktṛkṛtadoṣeṇa vidhireṣa sanātanaḥ || 127 ||

12.128
ṛṇe kṛṣau ca vāṇijye tathā sarveṣu karmasu |
yadyadaṅgīkṛtaṃ lokaistatkāryaṃ dharmasammatam || 128 ||

12.129
adhīśenāvitaṃ viśvaṃ nāśaṃ yānti ninaṃkṣavaḥ |
tatpātṝn pāti viśveśastasmāllokahito bhavet || 129 ||

iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantre sarvatantrottamottame sarvadharmanirṇayasāre śrīmadādyāsadāśivasaṃvāde sanātanavyavahārakathanaṃ nāma dvādaśollāsaḥ |

Kapitel 13

Göttliche Kräfte werden in unterschiedlichen Gestalten verehrt.

13.1
iti nigaditavantaṃ devadevaṃ maheśaṃ nikhilanigamasāraṃ svargamokṣaikabījam |
kalimalakalitānāṃ pāvanaikāntacittā tribhuvanajanamātā pārvatī prādda bhaktyā || 1 ||

13.2
devyuvāca |
mahadyonerādiśaktermahākālyā mahādyuteḥ |
sūkṣmātisūkṣmabhūtāyāḥ kathaṃ rūpanirūpaṇam || 2 ||

13.3
rūpaṃ prakṛtikāryāṇāṃ sā tu sākṣāt parātparā |
etanme saṃśayaṃ deva viśeṣācchettumarhasi || 3 ||

13.4
śrīsadāśiva uvāca |
upāsakānāṃ kāryāya puraiva kathitaṃ priye |
guṇakriyānusāreṇa rūpaṃ devyāḥ prakalpitam || 4 ||

13.5
śvetapītādiko varṇo yathā kṛṣṇe vilīyate |
praviśanti tathā kālyāṃ sarvabhūtāni śailaje || 5 ||

13.6
atastasyāḥ kālaśakternirguṇāyā nirākṛteḥ |
hitāyāḥ prāptayogānāṃ varṇaḥ kṛṣṇo nirūpitaḥ || 6 ||

13.7
nityāyāḥ kālarūpāyā avyayāyāḥ śivātmanaḥ |
amṛtatvāllalāṭe'syāḥ śaśicihnaṃ nirūpitam || 7 ||

13.8
śaśisūryāgnibhirnityairakhilaṃ kālikaṃ jagat |
sampaśyati yatastasmāt kalpitaṃ nayanatrayam || 8 ||

13.9
grasanāt sarvasattvānāṃ kāladantena carvaṇāt |
tadraktasaṅgho deveśyāḥ vāsorūpeṇa bhāṣitam || 9 ||

13.10
samaye samaye jīvarakṣaṇaṃ vipadaḥ śive |
preraṇaṃ svasvakāryeṣu varaścābhayamīritam || 10 ||

13.11
rajojanitaviśvāni viṣṭabhya paritiṣṭhati |
ato hi kathitaṃ bhadre raktapadmāsanasthitā || 11 ||

13.12
krīḍantaṃ kālikaṃ kālaṃ pītvā mohamayīṃ surām |
paśyantī cinmayī devī sarvasākṣisvarūpiṇī || 12 ||

13.13
evaṃ guṇānusāreṇa rūpāṇi vividhāni ca |
kalpitāni hitārthāya bhaktānāmalpamedhasām || 13 ||

13.14
śrīdevyuvāca |
dhyānaṃ yat kathitaṃ kālyā jīvanistārahetave |
tasyānurūpato mūrtiṃ mṛṇmayīṃ vā śilāmayīm || 14 ||

13.15
dārudhātumayīṃ vāpi nirmāya yadi sādhakaḥ |
vicitrabhavanaṃ kṛtvā vastrālaṅkārabhūṣitām |
sthāpayettatra deveśīṃ kiṃ phalaṃ tasya jāyate || 15 ||

13.16
pratiṣṭhā kena vidhinā tasyāḥ pratikṛteḥ prabho |
kartavyā tadaśeṣeṇa kṛpayā me prakāśyatām || 16 ||

13.17
vāpīkūpagṛhārāmadevapratikṛtestathā |
pratiṣṭhā sūcitā pūrvaṃ gaditā na viśeṣataḥ || 17 ||

13.18
tadvidhānamapi śrotumicchāmi tvanmukhāmbujāt |
kathyatāṃ parameśāna kṛpayā yadi rocate || 18 ||

13.19
śrīsadāśiva uvāca |
guhyametat paraṃ tattvaṃ yat pṛṣṭaṃ parameśvari |
kathayāmi tava snehāt samāhitamanāḥ śṛṇu || 19 ||

13.20
sakāmāścaiva niṣkāmā dvividhā bhuvi mānavāḥ |
akāmānāṃ padaṃ mokṣaḥ kāmināṃ phalamucyate || 20 ||

13.21
yo yaddevapratikṛtiṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati priye |
sa tallokamavāpnoti bhogānapi tadudbhavān || 21 ||

13.22
mṛṇmaye pratibimbe tu vaset kalpāyutaṃ divi |
dārupāṣāṇadhātūnāṃ kramāddaśaguṇādhikam || 22 ||

13.23
tṛṇakāṣṭhādiracitaṃ dhvajavāhanasaṃyutam |
mandiraṃ devamuddiśya kāmamuddiśya vā naraḥ |
saṃskuryādutsṛjedvāpi tasya puṇyaṃ niśāmaya || 23 ||

13.24
tṛṇādinirmitaṃ gehaṃ yo dadyāt parameśvari |
varṣakoṭisahasrāṇi sa vaseddevaveśmani || 24 ||

13.25
iṣṭakāgṛhadāne tu tasmācchataguṇaṃ phalam |
tato'yutaguṇaṃ puṇyaṃ śilāgehapradānataḥ || 25 ||

13.26
setusaṅkramadātā'dye yamalokaṃ na paśyati |
sukhaṃ surālayaṃ prāpya modate svarnivāsibhiḥ || 26 ||

13.27
vṛkṣārāmapratiṣṭhātā gatvā tridaśamandiram |
kalpapādapavṛndeṣu nivasan divyaveśmani |
bhuṅkte manoramān bhogān manaso yānabhīpsitān || 27 ||

13.28
prītaye sarvasattvānāṃ ye pradadyurjalāśayam |
vidhūtapāpāste prāpya brahmalokamanāmayam |
nivaseyuḥ śataṃ varṣānambhasāṃ pratiśīkaram || 28 ||

13.29
yo dadyādvāhanaṃ devi devatāprītikārakam |
sa tena rakṣito nityaṃ talloke nivasecciram || 29 ||

13.30
mṛṇmaye vāhane datte yat phalaṃ jāyate bhuvi |
dāruje taddaśaguṇaṃ śilāje taddaśādhikam || 30 ||

13.31
rintikā kāṃsyatāmrādinirmite devavāhane |
datte phalamavāpnoti kramāt śataguṇādhikam || 31 ||

13.32
devyāgāre mahāsiṃhaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ śaṅkarālaye |
garuḍaṃ kaiśave gehe pradadyāt sādhakottamaḥ || 32 ||

13.33
tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭraḥ karālāsyaḥ śaṭāśobhitakandharaḥ |
caturaṅghrirvajranakho mahāsiṃhaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 33 ||

13.34
śṛṅgāyudhaḥ śuddhakāyaḥ catuṣpādasitakṣuraḥ |
bṛhatkakut kṛṣṇapucchaḥ śyāmaskandho vṛṣaḥ smṛtaḥ || 34 ||

13.35
garuḍaḥ pakṣijaṅghastu narāsyo dīrghanāsikaḥ |
pādasaṅkocasaṃviṣṭaḥ pakṣayuktaḥ kṛtāñjaliḥ || 35 ||

13.36
patākādhvajadānena devaprītiḥ śataṃ samāḥ |
dhvajadaṇḍastu kartavyo dvātriṃśaddhastasammitaḥ || 36 ||

13.37
sudṛḍhaśchirarahitaḥ saralaḥ śubhadarśanaḥ |
veṣṭito raktavastreṇa koṭau cakrasamanvitaḥ || 37 ||

13.38
patākā tatra saṃyojyā tattadvāhanacihnitā |
praśastamūlā sūkṣmāgrā divyavastravinirmitā |
śobhamānā dhvajāgre yā patākā sā prakīrtitā || 38 ||

13.39
vāsobhūṣaṇaparyaṅkayānasiṃhāsanāni ca |
pānaprāśanatāmbūlabhājanāni patadgraham || 39 ||

13.40
maṇimuktāpravālādiratnānyātmapriyañca yat |
yo dadyāddevamuddiśya śraddhābhaktisamanvitaḥ |
sa tallokaṃ samāsādya tattatkoṭiguṇaṃ labhet || 40 ||

13.41
kāmināṃ phalamityuktaṃ kṣayiṣṇuḥ svapnarājyavat |
niṣkāmānāntu nirvāṇaṃ punarāvṛttivarjitam || 41 ||

13.42
jalāśayagṛhārāmasetusaṃkramaśākhinām |
devatānāṃ pratiṣṭhāyāṃ vāstudaityaṃ prapūjayet || 42 ||

13.43
anarcayitvā yo vāstuṃ kuryāt karmāṇi mānavaḥ |
vighnaṃ tasyā'caredvāstuḥ parivāragaṇaiḥ saha || 43 ||

13.44
kapilāsyaḥ piṅgakeśo bhīṣaṇo raktalocanaḥ |
koṭarākṣo lambakarṇo dīrghajaṅgho mahodaraḥ || 44 ||

13.45
aśvatuṇḍaḥ kākakaṇṭho vajrabāhurvratāntakaḥ |
ete parikarā vāstoḥ pūjanīyāḥ prayatnataḥ || 45 ||

13.46
maṇḍalaṃ śṛṇu vakṣyāmi yatra vāstuṃ prapūjayet || 46 ||

13.47
vedyāṃ vā samadeśe vā śastādbhirupalepite |
vāyvīśakoṇayormadhye hastamātrapramāṇataḥ || 47 ||

13.48
sūtrapātakrameṇaiva rekhāmekāṃ prakalpayet |
īśānādagniparyantamaparāṃ racayettathā || 48 ||

13.49
āgneyānnairṛtaṃ yāvat nairṛtādvāyavāvadhi |
dattvā rekhe catuṣkoṇamekaṃ maṇḍalamālikhet || 49 ||

13.50
koṇasūtre pātayitvā caturdhā vibhajettu tat |
yathā tatra bhaveddevi matsyapucchacatuṣṭayam || 50 ||

13.51
tato bhitvā pucchamūlaṃ vāruṇādvāsavāvadhi |
kauberād yāmyaparyantaṃ dadyādrekhādvayaṃ sudhīḥ || 51 ||

13.52
tataścaturṣu koṇeṣu koṇarekhānviteṣvapi |
karṇākarṇiprayogeṇa nyasedrekhācatuṣṭayam || 52 ||

13.53
evaṃ saṅketavidhinā koṣṭhānāṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ likhan |
pañcavarṇena cūrṇena racayedyantramuttamam || 53 ||

13.54
caturṣu madhyakoṣṭheṣu padmaṃ kuryāt manoharam |
caturdalaṃ pītaraktakarṇikaṃ raktakesaram || 54 ||

13.55
dalāni śuklavarṇāni yadvā pītāni kalpayet |
yatheṣṭaṃ pūrayet padmasandhisthānāni varṇakaiḥ || 55 ||

13.56
śāmbhavaṃ koṣṭhamārabhya koṣṭhānāṃ dvādaśaṃ kramāt |
śvetakṛṣṇapītaraktaiścaturvarṇaiḥ prapūrayet || 56 ||

13.57
dakṣiṇāvartayogena koṣṭhānāṃ pūraṇaṃ priye |
vāmāvartena devānāṃ pūjanaṃ teṣu sādhayet || 57 ||

13.58
padme samarcayedvāstudaityaṃ vighnopaśāntaye |
īśādidvādaśe koṣṭhe kapilāsyādidānavān || 58 ||

13.59
kuśaṇḍikoktavidhinā kurvannanalasaṃskṛtim |
yathāśaktyā'hutiṃ dattvā vāstuyajñaṃ samāpayet || 59 ||

13.60
iti te kathitā devi vāstupūjā śubhapradā |
yāṃ sādhayannaraḥ kvāpi vāstuvighnairna bādhyate || 60 ||

13.61
devyuvāca |
maṇḍalaṃ kathitaṃ vāstorvidhānamapi pūjane |
dhyānaṃ na gaditaṃ nātha tadidānīṃ prakāśaya || 61 ||

13.62
śrīsadāśiva uvāca |
dhyānaṃ vacmi maheśāni śrūyatāṃ vāsturakṣasaḥ |
yasyānuśīlanāt sadyo naśyanti sakalāpadaḥ || 62 ||

13.63
caturbhujaṃ mahākāyaṃ jaṭāmaṇḍitamastakam |
trilocanaṃ karālāsyaṃ hārakuṇḍalaśobhitam || 63 ||

13.64
lambodaraṃ dīrghakarṇaṃ lomaśaṃ pītavāsasam |
gadātriśūlaparaśukhaṭvāṅgaṃ dadhataṃ karaiḥ || 64 ||

13.65
asicarmadharairvīraiḥ kapilāsyādibhirvṛtam |
śatrūṇāmantakaṃ sākṣādudyadādityasannibham || 65 ||

13.66
dhyāyeddevaṃ vāstupatiṃ kūrmapadmāsanasthitam |
mārībhaye rogabhaye ḍākinyādibhaye tathā || 66 ||

13.67
autpātikāpatyadoṣe vyālarakṣobhaye'pi ca |
dhyātvaivaṃ pūjayedvāstuṃ parivārasamanvitam || 67 ||

13.68
tilājyapāyasairhutvā sarvaśāntimavāpnuyāt |
yathā vāstuḥ pūjanīyaḥ proktakarmasu suvrate || 68 ||

13.69
grahāścāpi tathā pūjyā daśadikpatibhiryutāḥ |
brahmā viṣṇuśca rudraśca vāṇī lakṣmīśca śaṅkarī || 69 ||

13.70
mātaraḥ sagaṇeśāśca sampūjyā vasavastathā |
pitaro yadyatṛptāḥ syuḥ karmasveteṣu kālike || 70 ||

13.71
sarvaṃ tasya bhavedvyarthaṃ vighnañcāpi pade pade |
ato maheśi yatnena proktasaṃskārakarmasu || 71 ||

13.72
pitṝṇāṃ tṛptaye'trā'bhyudayikaṃ śrāddhamācaret |
grahayantraṃ pravakṣyāmi sarvaśāntividhāyakam || 72 ||

13.73
yatra sampūjitāḥ sendrā grahā yacchanti vāñchitam |
tritrikoṇairlikhedyantraṃ tadvahirvṛttamālikhet || 73 ||

13.74
vidadhyādvṛttalagnāni dalānyaṣṭau ca tadbahiḥ |
caturdvārānvitaṃ kuryāt bhūpuraṃ sumanoharam || 74 ||

13.75
vāsaveśānayormadhye bhūpurasya bahiḥsthale |
vṛttaṃ viracayedekaṃ prādeśaparimāṇakam || 75 ||

13.76
rakṣovāruṇayormadhye cāparaṃ kalpayettathā || 76 ||

13.77
navagrahāṇāṃ varṇena navakoṇāni pūrayet |
madhyatrikoṇadvau pārśvau savyadakṣiṇabhedataḥ || 77 ||

13.78
śvetapītau vidhātavyau pṛṣṭhabhāgaḥ sitetaraḥ |
aṣṭadikpativarṇena parṇānyaṣṭau prapūrayet || 78 ||

13.79
sitaraktāsitaiścūrṇaiḥ puraḥ prākāramācaret |
puro bahiḥsthe dve vṛtte devi prādeśasammite || 79 ||

13.80
uparyadhaḥkrameṇaiva raktaśvete vidhāya ca |
sandhisthānāni yantrasya svecchayā raṃjayet sudhīḥ || 80 ||

13.81
yatkoṣṭhe yo grahaḥ pūjyo yatpatre yaśca dikpatiḥ |
yaddvāre'vasthitā ye ca tatkramaṃ śṛṇu sāmpratam || 81 ||

13.82
madhyakoṇe yajet sūryaṃ pārśvayoraruṇaṃ śikhām |
paścāt pracaṇḍayordaṇḍau pūjayedaṃśumālinaḥ || 82 ||

13.83
bhānūrdhvakoṇe pūrvasyāmarcayedrajanīkaram |
āgneye maṅgalaṃ yāmye budhaṃ nairṛtakoṇake || 83 ||

13.84
bṛhaspatiṃ vāruṇe ca daityācāryaṃ prapūjayet |
śanaiścaraṃ tu vāyavye kauvereśānayoḥ kramāt |
rāhuṃ ketuṃ yajet candraṃ paritastārakāgaṇān || 84 ||

13.85
sūro raktaḥ śaśī śuklo maṅgalo'ruṇavigrahaḥ |
budhajīvau pāṇḍupītau śvetaḥ śukro'sitaḥ śaniḥ |
rāhuketū vicitrābhau grahavarṇāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 85 ||

13.86
caturbhujaṃ raviṃ dhyāyet padmadvayavarābhayaiḥ |
cintayecchaśinaṃ dānamudrāmṛtakarāmbujam || 86 ||

13.87
kujamīṣatkubjatanuṃ hastābhyāṃ daṇḍadhāriṇam |
dhyāyet somātmajaṃ bālaṃ bhālalolitakuntalam || 87 ||

13.88
yajñasūtrānvitaṃ dhyāyet pustakākṣakaraṃ gurum |
evaṃ daityaguruñcāpi kāṇaṃ khañjaṃ śanaiścaram || 88 ||

13.89
rāhuketū śiraḥkāyau vikṛtau krūraceṣṭitau |
svaiḥ svairdhyānairgrahāniṣṭvā yajedindrādidikpatīn || 89 ||

13.90
daleṣvaṣṭasu pūrvādikramataḥ sādhakottamaḥ |
sahasrākṣaṃ yajedādau pītakauṣeyavāsasam || 90 ||

13.91
vajrapāṇiṃ pītaruciṃ sthitamairāvatopari |
raktābhaṃ chāgavāhasthaṃ śaktihastaṃ hutāśanam || 91 ||

13.92
dhyāyet kālaṃ lulāpasthaṃ daṇḍinaṃ kṛṣṇavigraham |
nirṛtiṃ khaḍgahastañca śyāmalaṃ vājivāhanam || 92 ||

13.93
varuṇaṃ makarārūḍhaṃ pāśahastaṃ sitaprabham |
dhyāyet kṛṣṇatviṣaṃ vāyuṃ mṛgasthañcāṅkuśāyudham || 93 ||

13.94
kuberaṃ kanakākāraṃ ratnasiṃhāsanasthitam |
stutaṃ yakṣagaṇaiḥ sarvaiḥ pāśāṅkuśakarāmbujam || 94 ||

13.95
īśānaṃ vṛṣabhārūḍhaṃ triśūlavaradhāriṇam |
vyāghracarmāmbaradharaṃ pūrṇendusadṛśaprabham || 95 ||

13.96
dhyātvā caitān kramādiṣṭvā brahmānantau puro bahiḥ |
ūrdhvādhovṛttayorarcyau tato'rcyā dvāradevatāḥ || 96 ||

13.97
ugro bhīmaḥ pracaṇḍeśau pūrvadvāḥsthāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
jayantaḥ kṣetrapālaśca nakuleśo bṛhacchirāḥ |
yāmyadvāre paścime ca vṛkāśvānandadurjayāḥ || 97 ||

13.98
triśirāḥ purajiccaiva bhīmanādo mahodaraḥ |
uttaradvārapāścaite sarve śastrāstrapāṇayaḥ || 98 ||

13.99
śrūyatāṃ brahmaṇo dhyānamanantasyāpi suvrate || 99 ||

13.100
raktotpalanibho brahmā caturāsyaścaturbhujaḥ |
haṃsārūḍho varābhītimālāpustakapāṇikaḥ || 100 ||

13.101
himakundendudhavalaḥ sahasrākṣaḥ sahasrapāt |
sahasrapāṇivadano dhyeyo'nantaḥ surāsuraiḥ || 101 ||

13.102
dhyānaṃ pūjākramaścāpi yantrañca kathitaṃ priye |
vāstvādikramato hyeṣāṃ mantrānapi śṛṇu priye || 102 ||

13.103
kṣakāro havyavāhasthaḥ ṣaḍdīrghasvarasaṃyutaḥ |
bhūṣito nādabindubhyāṃ vāstumantraḥ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ || 103 ||

13.104
tāraṃ māyāṃ tīgmaraśme ṅe'ntamārogyadaṃ vadet |
vahnijāyāṃ tato dattvā sūryamantraṃ samuddharet || 104 ||

13.105
kāmo māyā ca vāṇī ca tato'mṛtakareti ca |
amṛtaṃ plāvaya dvandaṃ svāhā somamanurmataḥ || 105 ||

13.106
aiṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ sarvapadādduṣṭānnāśaya nāśaya |
svāhāvasāno mantro'yaṃ maṅgalasya prakīrtitaḥ || 106 ||

13.107
hrīṃ śrīṃ saumyapadañcoktvā sarvān kāmāṃ stato vadet |
pūrayā'nte vahnikāntāmeṣa somātmaje manuḥ || 107 ||

13.108
tāreṇa puṭitā vāṇī tataḥ suraguropadam |
abhīṣṭaṃ yaccha yaccheti svāhāmantro bṛhaspateḥ || 108 ||

13.109
śāṃ śīṃ śūṃ śaiṃ tataḥ śauṃ śaṃḥ śukramantraḥ samīritaḥ || [109] ||

13.110
hrāṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ sarvaśatrūn vidrāvaya padadvayam |
mārtaṇḍasūnave paścāt namo mantraḥ śanaiścare || 110 ||

13.111
rāṃ hrauṃ bhrauṃ hrīṃ somaśatro śatrūn vidhvaṃsaya dvayam |
rāhave nama ityeṣa rāhormanurudāhṛtaḥ || 111 ||

13.112
krūṃ hraṃ kraiṃ ketave svāhā ketormantraḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 112 ||

13.113
laṃ raṃ mṛṃ strūṃ vaṃ yamiti kṣaṃ hauṃ brīmamiti kramāt |
indrādyanantadikpānāṃ daśamantrāḥ samīritāḥ || 113 ||

13.114
anyeṣāṃ parivāraṇāṃ nāmamantrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
anuktamantre sarvatra vidhireṣa śivoditaḥ || 114 ||

13.115
namo'ntamantre deveśi na namo yojayed budhaḥ |
svāhānte'pi tathāmantre na dadyādvahnivallabhām || 115 ||

13.116
grahādibhyaḥ pradātavyaṃ puṣpaṃ vāsaśca bhūṣaṇam |
teṣāṃ varṇānurūpeṇa nānyathā prītaye bhavet || 116 ||

13.117
kuśaṇḍikoktavidhinā vahniṃ saṃsthāpayan sudhīḥ |
puṣpairuccāvacairyadvā samidbhirhomamācaret || 117 ||

13.118
śāntikarmaṇi puṣṭau ca varado havyavāhanaḥ |
pratiṣṭhāyāṃ lohitākṣaḥ śatruhā krūrakarmaṇi || 118 ||

13.119
śāntau puṣṭau maheśāni tathā krūre'pi karmaṇi |
grahayāgaṃ prakurvāṇo vācchitārthamavāpnuyāt || 119 ||

13.120
yathā pratiṣṭhākāryeṣu devārcā pitṛtarpaṇam |
vāstoryāge grahāṇāñca tadvadeva vidhīyate || 120 ||

13.121
yadyekasmin dine dvistriḥ pratiṣṭhā yāgakarma ca |
tantreṇa tatra devārcā pitṛśrāddhāgnisaṃskriyāḥ || 121 ||

13.122
jalāśayagṛhārāmasetusaṃkramaśākhinaḥ |
vāhanāsanayānāni vāso'laṅkaraṇāni ca || 122 ||

13.123
pānāśanīyapātrāṇi deyavastūni yānyapi |
asaṃskṛtāni devāya na pradadyuḥ phalepsavaḥ || 123 ||

13.124
kāmye karmaṇi sarvatra budhaḥ saṅkalpamācaret |
vidhivākyānusāreṇa sampūrṇasukṛtāptaye || 124 ||

13.125
saṃskṛtābhyarcitaṃ dravyaṃ nāmoccāraṇapūrvakam |
sampradānābhidhāñcoktvā dattvā samyak phalaṃ labhet || 125 ||

13.126
jalāśayagṛhārāmasetusaṃkramaśākhinām |
kathyante prokṣaṇe mantrāḥ prayojyā brahmavidyayā || 126 ||

13.127
jīvanādhāra jīvānāṃ jīvanaprada vāruṇa |
prokṣaṇe tava tṛpyantu jalabhūcarakhecarāḥ || 127 ||

13.128
tṛṇakāṣṭhādisambhūta vāseya brahmaṇaḥ priya |
tvāṃ prokṣayāmi toyena prītaye bhava sarvadā || 128 ||

13.129
iṣṭhakādisamudbhūta vaktavyantviṣṭakāmaye || 129 ||

13.130
phalaiḥ patraiśca śākhādyaiśchāyābhiśca priyaṅkarāḥ |
yacchantu me'khilān kāmān prokṣitāstīrthavāribhiḥ || 130 ||

13.131
setustvaṃ bhavasindhūnāṃ pāradaḥ pathikapriyaḥ |
mayā saṃprokṣitaḥ seto yathoktaphalado bhava || 131 ||

13.132
saṃkrama tvāṃ prokṣayāmi lokānāṃ saṃkramaṃ yathā |
dadāsīha tathā svarge saṃkramo me pradīyatām || 132 ||

13.133
ārāmaprokṣaṇe mantro ya eva kathitaḥ priye |
sa eva śākhisaṃskāre prayoktavyo manīṣibhiḥ || 133 ||

13.134
praṇavo vāruṇañcā'straṃ bījatritayamambike |
sarvasādhāraṇadravyaprokṣaṇe viniyojayet || 134 ||

13.135
snāpanārhaṃ vāhanaṃ cet snāpayet brahmavidyayā |
anyatraivā'rghyatoyena kuśāgreṇa viśodhayet || 135 ||

13.136
prāṇapratiṣṭhāmācarya tattadvāhanasaṃjñayā |
pūjito'laṅkṛto vāho deyo bhavati daivate || 136 ||

13.137
jalāśaye pūjanīyo varuṇo yādasāṃ patiḥ |
gṛhe prajāpatirbrahmā'rāme setau ca saṃkrame |
pūjyo viṣṇurjagatpātā sarvātmā sarvadṛgvibhuḥ || 137 ||

13.138
devyuvāca |
vividhāni vidhānāni kathitānyuktakarmasu |
kramo na darśito yena mānavaḥ karma sādhayet || 138 ||

13.139
kramavyatyayakarmāṇi bahvāyāsakṛtānyapi |
na yacchanti phalaṃ samyak nṝṇāṃ karmānujīvinām || 139 ||

13.140
śrīsadāśiva uvāca |
yaduktaṃ parameśāni māteva hitakāriṇi |
niḥśreyasantallokānāṃ phalavyāpṛtacetasām || 140 ||

13.141
eteṣāmuktakṛtyānāmanuṣṭhānaṃ pṛthak pṛthak |
vāstuyāgakramāddevi kathayāmyavadhīyatām || 141 ||

13.142
pūrve'hni niyatāhāraḥ śvaḥprātaḥ snānamācaret |
kṛtvā paurvāhnikaṃ karma guruṃ nārāyaṇaṃ yajet || 142 ||

13.143
tataḥ svakāmamuddiśya vidhidarśitavartmanā |
kṛtasaṅkalpako mantrī gaṇeśādīn samarcayet || 143 ||

13.144
bandhūkābhaṃ trinetraṃ dviradavaramukhaṃ nāgayajñopavītaṃ śaṅkhaṃ cakraṃ kṛpāṇaṃ vimalasarasijaṃ hastapadmairdadhānam |
udyadbālendumauliṃ dinakarakiraṇoddiptavastrāṅgaśobhaṃ nānālaṅkārayuktaṃ bhajata gaṇapatiṃ raktapadmopaviṣṭam || 144 ||

13.145
evaṃ dhyātvā yathāśaktyā pūjayitvā gaṇeśvaram |
brahmāṇañca tato vāṇīṃ viṣṇuṃ lakṣmīṃ samarcayet || 145 ||

13.146
śivaṃ durgāṃ grahāṃścāpi tathā ṣoḍaśa mātṛkāḥ |
ghṛtadhārāsvapi vasūniṣṭvā kuryāt pitṛkriyām || 146 ||

13.147
tataḥ proktavidhānena maṇḍalaṃ vāsturakṣasaḥ |
nirmāya pūjayettatra vāstudaityaṃ gaṇaiḥ saha || 147 ||

13.148
tatastu sthaṇḍilaṃ kṛtvā vahniṃ saṃskṛtya pūrvavat |
dhārāhomāntamācarya vāstuhomaṃ samārabhet || 148 ||

13.149
yathāśaktyā'hutīstasmai parivāragaṇāya ca |
tathā pūjitadevebhyo dattvā karma samāpayet || 149 ||

13.150
vāstuyāge pṛthakkārye eṣa te kathitaḥ kramaḥ |
anenaiva grahāṇāñca yajño'pi vihitaḥ priye || 150 ||

13.151
grahāṇāmatra mukhyatvānnāṅgatvena prapūjanam |
saṅkalpānantaraṃ kāryaṃ vāstvarcanamiti kramaḥ || 151 ||

13.152
gaṇeśādyarcanaṃ sarvaṃ vāstuyāgavidhānavat |
grahāṇāṃ yantramantrau ca dhyānaṃ prāgeva kīrtitam || 152 ||

13.153
prasaṅgāt kathitau bhadre grahavāstukratukramau |
atha prastutakṛtyānāmucyate kūpasaṃskriyā || 153 ||

13.154
saṃkalpaṃ vidhivat kṛtvā vāstupūjanamācaret |
maṇḍale kalaśe vāpi śālagrāme yathāmati || 154 ||

13.155
tataḥ pūjyo gaṇapatirbrahmā vāṇī harī ramā |
śivo durgā grahāścāpi pūjyā dikpatayastathā || 155 ||

13.156
mātarau vasavo'ṣṭau ca tataḥ kāryā pitṛkriyā |
prādhānyaṃ varuṇasyātra sa hi pūjyo viśeṣataḥ || 156 ||

13.157
nānopahārairvaruṇamarcayitvā svaśaktitaḥ |
vidhivat saṃskṛte vahnau vāruṇaṃ homamācaret || 157 ||

13.158
pūjitebhyaśca devebhyo dattvā pratyekamāhutim |
pūrṇāhutyantakṛtyena homakarma samāpayet || 158 ||

13.159
tato dhvajapatākāsraggandhasindūracarcitam |
uktaprokṣaṇamantreṇa prokṣayet kūpamuttamam || 159 ||

13.160
tataḥ svakāmamuddiśya devamuddiśya vā naraḥ |
sarvabhūtaprīṇanāyotsṛjet kūpajalāśayam || 160 ||

13.161
kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā prārthayet sādhakāgraṇīḥ |
suprīyantāṃ sarvabhūtā nabhobhūtoyavāsinaḥ || 161 ||

13.162
utsṛṣṭaṃ sarvabhūtebhyo mayaitajjalamuttamam |
tṛpyantu sarvabhūtāni snānapānāvagāhanaiḥ || 162 ||

13.163
sāmānyaṃ sarvajīvebhyo mayā dattamidaṃ jalam |
ye ca kecidvipadyante svasvakarmavipākataḥ || 163 ||

13.164
tatpāpairna pralipye'haṃ saphalāstu mama kriyā |
tatastu dakṣiṇāṃ kṛtvā kṛtaśāntyādikakriyaḥ || 164 ||

13.165
brāhmaṇān bhojayet kaulān dīnānapi bubhukṣitān |
jalāśayapratiṣṭhāsu sarvatraiṣa kramaḥ śive || 165 ||

13.166
taḍāgādau ca kartavyā nāgastambhajalecarāḥ || 166 ||

13.167
mīnamaṇḍūkamakarakūrmāśca jalajantavaḥ |
kāryā dhātumayāścaite kartṛvittānusārataḥ || 167 ||

13.168
matsyau svarṇamayau kuryāt maṇḍūkāvapi hemajau |
rājatau makarau kūrmamithunaṃ tāmrarintikam || 168 ||

13.169
etairjalacaraiḥ sārdhaṃ taḍāgamapi dīrghikām |
sāgarañca samutsṛjya prārthayannāgamarcayet || 169 ||

13.170
ananto vāsukiḥ padmo mahāpadmaśca takṣakaḥ |
kulīraḥ karkaṭaḥ śaṅkhaḥ pāthasāṃ rakṣakā ime || 170 ||

13.171
ityaṣṭau nāganāmāni likhitvā'śvatthapallave |
smṛtvā praṇavagāyatryau ghaṭamadhye viniḥkṣipet || 171 ||

13.172
candrārkau sākṣiṇau kṛtvā viloḍyaikaṃ samuddharet |
tatrottiṣṭhati yo nāgastaṃ kuryāttoyarakṣakam || 172 ||

13.173
stambhamekaṃ samānīya viṃśahastamitaṃ śubham |
saralaṃ dārujaṃ tailairukṣitañca haridrayā || 173 ||

13.174
snāpayettīrthatoyena vyāhṛtyā praṇavena ca |
tatra hrīśrīkṣamāśāntisahitaṃ nāgamarcayet || 174 ||

13.175
nāga tvaṃ viṣṇuśayyā'si mahādevavibhūṣaṇam |
stambhamenamadhiṣṭhāya jalarakṣāṃ kuruṣva me || 175 ||

13.176
iti prārthya tato nāgastambhaṃ madhyejalāśayam |
samāropya taḍāgañca kartā kuryāt pradakṣiṇam || 176 ||

13.177
yūpaścet sthāpitaḥ pūrvaṃ tadā nāgaṃ ghaṭe'rcayan |
tajjalaṃ tatra niḥkṣipya śiṣṭaṃ karma samāpayet || 177 ||

13.178
evaṃ gṛhapratiṣṭhāyāṃ kṛtasaṃkalpako budhaḥ |
vāstvādivasupūjāntaṃ paitraṃ karma ca kūpavat || 178 ||

13.179
vidhāyā'tra viśeṣeṇa yajeddevaṃ prajāpatim |
prājāpatyañca havanaṃ kuryāt sādhakasattamaḥ || 179 ||

13.180
gṛhaṃ pūrvoktamantreṇa prokṣya gandhādinā'rcayan |
īśānābhimukho bhūtvā prārthayedvihitāñjaliḥ || 180 ||

13.181
prajāpatipate geha puṣpamālyādibhūṣitaḥ |
asmākaṃ śubhavāsāya sarvathā sukhado bhava || 181 ||

13.182
tatastu dakṣiṇāṃ kṛtvā śāntyāśīrvādamācaret |
viprān kulīnān dīnāṃśca bhojayedātmaśaktitaḥ || 182 ||

13.183
anyārthantu pratiṣṭhā cet tadvāsāyātra yojayet |
devatrākṛtagehasya vidhānaṃ śṛṇu śailaje || 183 ||

13.184
itthaṃ saṃskṛtya bhavanaṃ śaṅkhatūryādiniḥsvanaiḥ |
devatāsannidhiṃ gatvā prārthayedvihitāñjaliḥ || 184 ||

13.185
uttiṣṭha devadeveśa bhaktānāṃ vāñchitaprada |
āgatya janmasāphalyaṃ kuru me karuṇānidhe || 185 ||

13.186
ityabhyarthya gṛhābhyarṇe devamānīya sādhakaḥ |
upasthāpya gṛhadvāri purato vāhanaṃ nyaset || 186 ||

13.187
triśūlamathavā cakraṃ vinyasya bhavanopari |
ropayenmandireśāne sapatākaṃ dhvajaṃ sudhīḥ || 187 ||

13.188
candrātapaiḥ kiṅkiṇībhiḥ puṣpasrakcūtapallavaiḥ |
śobhayitvā gṛhaṃ samyak chādayeddivyavāsasā || 188 ||

13.189
uttarābhimukhaṃ devaṃ vakṣyamāṇavidhānataḥ |
snāpayedvihitairdravyaistatkramaṃ vacmi te śṛṇu || 189 ||

13.190
aiṃ hrīṃ śrīmiti mantrānte mūlamantraṃ samuccaran |
dugdhena snāpayāmi tvāṃ māteva paripālaya || 190 ||

13.191
proktabījatrayasyānte tathā mūlaṃ niyojayan |
dadhnā tvāṃ snāpayāmyadya bhavatāpaharo bhava || 191 ||

13.192
punarbījatrayaṃ mūlaṃ sarvānandakareti ca |
madhunā snāpitaḥ prīto māmānandamayaṃ kuru || 192 ||

13.193
prāgvanmūlaṃ samuccārya sāvitrīṃ praṇavaṃ smaran |
devapriyeṇa haviṣā āyuḥśukreṇa tejasā |
snānaṃ te kalpayāmīśa māmarogaṃ sadā kuru || 193 ||

13.194
tadvanmūlañca gāyatrīṃ vyāhṛtiṃ samudīrayan |
deveśa śarkarātoyaiḥ snāto me yaccha vāñchitam || 194 ||

13.195
tathā mūlaṃ samuccārya gāyatrīṃ vāruṇaṃ manum |
vidhātrā nirmitairdivyaiḥ priyaiḥ snigdhairalaukikaiḥ |
nārikelodakaiḥ snānaṃ kalpayāmi namo'stu te || 195 ||

13.196
gāyatryā mūlamantreṇa snāpayedikṣujaiḥ rasaiḥ || 196 ||

13.197
kāmabījaṃ tathā tāraṃ sāvitrīṃ mūlamīrayan |
karpūrāgurukāśmīrakastūrīcandanodakaiḥ |
susnāto bhava suprīto bhuktimuktī prayaccha me || 197 ||

13.198
ityaṣṭakalaśaiḥ snānaṃ kārayitvā jagatpatim |
gṛhābhyantaramānīya sthāpayedāsanopari || 198 ||

13.199
snāpanārhā na cedarcā tadyantre vāpi tanmanau |
śālagrāmaśilāyāṃ vā snāpayitvā prapūjayet || 199 ||

13.200
aśaktau mūlamantreṇa snāpayecchuddhapāthasām |
aṣṭabhiḥ kalaśairyadvā pañcabhiḥ saptabhiryathā || 200 ||

13.201
ghaṭapramāṇaṃ prāgeva kathitaṃ cakrapūjane |
sarvatrāgamakṛtyeṣu sa eva vihito ghaṭaḥ || 201 ||

13.202
tato yajenmahādevaṃ svasvapūjāvidhānataḥ |
tatropacārān vakṣyāmi śṛṇu devi parātpare || 202 ||

13.203
āsanaṃ svāgataṃ pādyamarghyamācamanīyakam |
madhuparkastathācamyaṃ snānīyaṃ vastrabhūṣaṇe || 203 ||

13.204
gandhapuṣpe dhūpadīpau naivedyaṃ vandanaṃ tathā |
devārcanāsu nirdiṣṭā upacārāśca ṣoḍaśa || 204 ||

13.205
pādyamarghyañcācamanaṃ madhuparkācamau tathā |
gandhādipañcakaṃ caite upacārā daśa smṛtāḥ || 205 ||

13.206
gandhapuṣpe dhūpadīpau naivedyañcāpi kālike |
pañcopacārāḥ kathitā devatāyāḥ prapūjane || 206 ||

13.207
astreṇā'rghyāmbhasā dravyaṃ prokṣya dhenuṃ pradarśayan |
sampūjya gandhapuṣpābhyāṃ dravyākhyānaṃ samullikhet || 207 ||

13.208
vakṣyamāṇamanuṃ smṛtvā mūlañca devatābhidhām |
sacaturthīṃ samuccārya tyāgārthaṃ vacanaṃ paṭhet || 208 ||

13.209
nivedanavidhiḥ prokto deve deyeṣu vastuṣu |
anena vidhinā vidvān dravyaṃ dadyāddivaukase || 209 ||

13.210
ādyārcanavidhau pūrvaṃ pādyārghyādinivedanam |
arpaṇaṃ kāraṇādīnāṃ sarvameva pradarśitam || 210 ||

13.211
anuktamantrā ye tatra tānevātra śṛṇu priye |
āsanādyupacārāṇāṃ pradāne viniyojayet || 211 ||

13.212
sarvabhūtāntarasthāya sarvabhūtāntarātmane |
kalpayāmyupaveśārthamāsanaṃ te namo namaḥ || 212 ||

13.213
uktakrameṇa deveśi pradāyā'sanamuttamam |
kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā svāgataṃ prārthayettataḥ || 213 ||

13.214
devāḥ svābhīṣṭasiddhyarthaṃ yasya vāñchanti darśanam |
susvāgataṃ svāgataṃ me tasmai te paramātmane || 214 ||

13.215
adya me saphalaṃ janma jīvanaṃ saphalāḥ kriyāḥ |
svāgataṃ yattvayā tanme tapasāṃ phalamāgatam || 215 ||

13.216
devamāmantrya saṃprārthya svāgatapraśnamambike |
vihitaṃ pādyamādāya mantramenamudīrayet || 216 ||

13.217
yatpādajalasaṃsparśācchuddhimāpa jagattrayam |
tatpādābjaprokṣaṇārthaṃ pādyante kalpayāmyaham || 217 ||

13.218
paramānandasandoho jāyate yatprasādataḥ |
tasmai sarvātmabhūtāya ānandārghyaṃ samarpaye || 218 ||

13.219
jātīlavaṅgakakkolairjalaṃ kevalameva vā |
prokṣitārcitamādāya mantreṇā'nena cārpayet || 219 ||

13.220
yaducchiṣṭamupaspṛṣṭaṃ śuddhimetyakhilaṃ jagat |
tasmai mukhāravindāya ācāmaṃ kalpayāmi te || 220 ||

13.221
madhuparkaṃ samādāya bhaktyā'nena samarpayet || 221 ||

13.222
tāpatrayavināśārthamakhaṇḍānandahetave |
madhuparkaṃ dadāmyadya prasīda parameśvara || 222 ||

13.223
aśuciḥ śucitāmeti yatspṛṣṭasparśamātrataḥ |
tasmiṃste vadanāmbhoje punarācamanīyakam || 223 ||

13.224
snānārthaṃ jalamādāya prāgvat prokṣitamarcitam |
nidhāya devapurato mantramenamudīrayet || 224 ||

13.225
yattejasā jagadvyāptaṃ yato jātamidaṃ jagat |
tasmai te jagadādhāra snānārthaṃ toyamarpaye || 225 ||

13.226
snāne vastre ca naivedye dadyādācamanīyakam |
anyadravyapradānānte dadyāttoyaṃ sakṛt sakṛt || 226 ||

13.227
vastramānīya devāgre śodhitaṃ pūrvavartmanā |
dhṛtvā karābhyāmuttolya paṭhedenaṃ manuṃ sudhīḥ || 227 ||

13.228
sarvāvaraṇahīnāya māyāpracchannatejase |
vāsasī paridhānāya kalpayāmi namo'stu te || 228 ||

13.229
nānābharaṇamādāya svarṇaraupyādinirmitam |
prokṣyā'rcayitvā devāya dadyādenaṃ samuccaran || 229 ||

13.230
viśvābharaṇabhūtāya viśvaśobhaikayonaye |
māyāvigrahabhūṣārthaṃ bhūṣaṇāni samarpaye || 230 ||

13.231
gandhatanmātrayā sṛṣṭā yena gandhadharā dharā |
tasmai parātmane tubhyaṃ paramaṃ gandhamarpaye || 231 ||

13.232
puṣpaṃ manoharaṃ ramyaṃ sugandhaṃ devanirmitam |
mayā niveditaṃ bhaktyā puṣpametat pragṛhyatām || 232 ||

13.233
vanaspatiraso divyo gandhāḍhyaḥ sumanoharaḥ |
āghreyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ dhūpo ghrāṇāya te'rpyate || 233 ||

13.234
suprakāśo mahādīptaḥ sarvatastimirāpahaḥ |
sabāhyābhyantarajyotirdīpo'yaṃ pratigṛhyatām || 234 ||

13.235
naivedyaṃ svādusaṃyuktaṃ nānābhakṣyasamanvitam |
nivedayāmi bhaktyedaṃ juṣāṇa parameśvara || 235 ||

13.236
pānārthaṃ salilaṃ deva karpūrādisuvāsitam |
sarvatṛptikaraṃ svacchamarpayāmi namo'stu te || 236 ||

13.237
tataḥ karpūrakhadiralavaṅgailādibhiryutam |
tāmbūlaṃ punarācamyaṃ dattvā vandanamācaret || 237 ||

13.238
upacārādhāradāne sādhāraṃ dravyamullikhet |
dadyādvā pṛthagādhāraṃ tattannāma samuccaran || 238 ||

13.239
itthamarcitadevāya dattvā puṣpāñjalitrayam |
sācchādanaṃ gṛhaṃ prokṣya paṭhedenaṃ kṛtāñjaliḥ || 239 ||

13.240
geha tvaṃ sarvalokānāṃ pūjyaḥ puṇyayaśaḥpradaḥ |
devatāsthitidāneṣu sumerusadṛśo bhava || 240 ||

13.241
tvaṃ kailāsaśca vaikuṇṭhastvaṃ brahmabhavanaṃ gṛha |
yat tvayā vidhṛto devastasmāt tvaṃ suravanditaḥ || 241 ||

13.242
yasya kukṣau jagat sarvaṃ varīvarti carācaram |
māyavidhṛtadehasya tasya mūrtervidhāraṇāt || 242 ||

13.243
devamātṛsamastvaṃ hi sarvatīrthamayastathā |
sarvakāmaprado bhūtvā śāntiṃ me kuru te namaḥ || 243 ||

13.244
ityabhyarthya trirabhyarcya gṛhaṃ cakrādisaṃyutam |
ātmanaḥ kāmamuddiśya dadyāddevāya sādhakaḥ || 244 ||

13.245
viśvāvāsāya viśvāya gṛhaṃ te viniveditam |
aṅgīkuru maheśāna kṛpayā sannidhīyatām || 245 ||

13.246
ityuktvā'rpitagehāya devāya dattadakṣiṇaḥ |
śaṅkhatūryādighoṣaistaṃ sthāpayedvedikopari || 246 ||

13.247
spṛṣṭvā devapadadvandvaṃ mūlamantraṃ samuccaran |
sthāṃ sthīṃ sthiro bhavetyuktvā vāsaste kalpito mayā |
iti devaṃ sthirīkṛtya bhavanaṃ prārthayet punaḥ || 247 ||

13.248
gṛha devanivāsāya sarvathā prītido bhava |
utsṛṣṭe tvayi me lokāḥ sthirāḥ santu nirāmayāḥ || 248 ||

13.249
dvisaptātītapuruṣān dvisaptānāgatānapi |
māṃ ca me parivārāṃśca devadhāmni nivāsaya || 249 ||

13.250
yajanāt sarvayajñānāṃ sarvatīrthaniṣevaṇāt |
yatphalaṃ tatphalaṃ me'dya jāyatāṃ tvatprasādataḥ || 250 ||

13.251
yāvat vasundharā tiṣṭhet yāvadete dharādharāḥ |
yāvaddivāniśānāthau tāvanme vartatāṃ kulam || 251 ||

13.252
iti prārthya gṛhaṃ prājñaḥ punardevaṃ samarcayan |
darpaṇādyanyavastūni dhvajaṃ cāpi nivedayet || 252 ||

13.253
tatastu vāhanaṃ dadyāt yasmin deve yathoditam |
śivāya vṛṣabhaṃ dattvā prārthayedvihitāñjaliḥ || 253 ||

13.254
vṛṣabha tvaṃ mahākāyastīkṣṇaśṛṅgo'righātakaḥ |
pṛṣṭhe vahasi deveśaṃ pūjyo'si tridaśairapi || 254 ||

13.255
kṣureṣu sarvatīrthāni romni vedāḥ sanātanāḥ |
nigamāgamatantrāṇi daśanāgre vasanti te || 255 ||

13.256
tvayi datte mahābhāga suprītaḥ pārvatīpatiḥ |
vāsaṃ dadātu kailāse tvaṃ māṃ pālaya sarvadā || 256 ||

13.257
siṃhaṃ dattvā mahādevyai garuḍaṃ viṣṇave tathā |
yathā stūyānmaheśāni tanme nigadataḥ śṛṇu || 257 ||

13.258
surāsuraniyuddheṣu mahābalaparākramaḥ |
devānāṃ jayado bhīmo danujānāṃ vināśakṛt || 258 ||

13.259
sadā devīpriyo'si tvaṃ brahmaviṣṇuśivapriyaḥ |
devyai samarpito bhaktyā jahi śatrūnnamo'stu te || 259 ||

13.260
garutman patagaśreṣṭha śrīpatiprītidāyaka |
vajracañco tīkṣṇanakha tava pakṣā hiraṇmayā |
namaste'stu khagendrāya pakṣirāja namo'stu te || 260 ||

13.261
yathā karapuṭena tvaṃ saṃsthito viṣṇusannidhau |
tathā māmaridarpaghna viṣṇoragre nivāsaya || 261 ||

13.262
tvayi prīte jagannāthaḥ prītaḥ siddhiṃ prayacchati || 262 ||

13.263
devāya dattadravyāṇāṃ dadyāddevāya dakṣiṇām |
tathā karmaphalañcāpi bhaktyā tasmai samarpayet |
nṛtyairgītaiśca vāditraiḥ sāmātyaḥ sahabāndhavaḥ || 263 ||

13.264
veśmapradakṣiṇaṃ kṛtvā devaṃ natvā'śayeddvijān || 264 ||

13.265
devāgārapratiṣṭhāyāṃ ya eṣa kathitaḥ kramaḥ |
ārāmasetusaṃkrāmaśākhināmīrito'pi saḥ || 265 ||

13.266
viśeṣeṇā'tra kṛtyeṣu pūjyo viṣṇuḥ sanātanaḥ |
pūjāhomau tathā sarvaṃ gṛhadānavidhānavat || 266 ||

13.267
apratiṣṭhitadevāya naiva dadyāt gṛhādikam |
arcyā'pratiṣṭhite deve pūjādānaṃ vidhīyate || 267 ||

13.268
atha tatra śrīmadādyāpratiṣṭhākrama ucyate |
yena pratiṣṭhitā devī tūrṇaṃ yacchati vāñchitam || 268 ||

13.269
taddine sādhakaḥ prātaḥ snātaḥ śucirudaṅmukhaḥ |
saṃkalpaṃ vidhivat kṛtvā yajedvāstvīśvaraṃ tataḥ || 269 ||

13.270
grahadikpatiherambādyarcanaṃ pitṛkarma ca |
vidhāya sādhakairvipraiḥ pratimāsannidhiṃ vrajet || 270 ||

13.271
pratiṣṭhitagṛhe yadvā kutracit śobhanasthale |
ānīyā'rcāmarcayitvā snāpayet sādhakottamaḥ || 271 ||

13.272
bhasmanā prathamaṃ snānaṃ tato valmīkamṛtsnayā |
varāhadantidantotthamṛttikābhistataḥ param |
veśyādvāramṛdā cāpi pradyumnahṛdajātayā || 272 ||

13.273
tataḥ pañcakaṣāyeṇa pañcapuṣpaistripatrakaiḥ |
kārayitvā gandhatailaiḥ snāpayet pratimāṃ sudhīḥ || 273 ||

13.274
vāṭyālabadarījambuvakulāḥ śālmalistathā |
ete nigaditāḥ snāne kaṣāyāḥ pañca bhūruhāḥ || 274 ||

13.275
karavīraṃ tathā jātīcampakaṃ sarasīruham |
pāṭalīkusumañcāpi pañcapuṣpaṃ prakīrtitam || 275 ||

13.276
varvarātulasībilvaṃ patratrayamudāhṛtam || 276 ||

13.277
eteṣu proktadravyeṣu jalayogo vidhīyate |
pañcāmṛte gandhataile toyayogaṃ vivarjayet || 277 ||

13.278
savyāhṛtiṃ sapraṇavāṃ gāyatrīṃ mūlamuccaran |
etaddravyasya toyena snāpayāmi namo vadet || 278 ||

13.279
tataḥ prāguktavidhinā dugdhādyairaṣṭabhirghaṭaiḥ |
kavoṣṇasalilaiścāpi snāpayet pratimāṃ budhaḥ || 279 ||

13.280
sitagodhūmacūrṇena tilakalkena vā śivām |
śālītaṇḍulacūrṇena mārjayitvā virukṣayet || 280 ||

13.281
tīrthāmbhasāmaṣṭaghaṭaiḥ snāpayitvā suvāsasā |
sammārjitāṅgīṃ pratimāṃ pūjāsthānaṃ samānayet || 281 ||

13.282
aśaktau śuddhatoyānāṃ pañcaviṃśatisaṃkhyakaiḥ |
kalaśaiḥ snāpayedarcāṃ bhaktyā sādhakasattamaḥ || 282 ||

13.283
snāne snāne mahādevyāḥ śaktyā pūjanamācaret |
tato niveśya pratimāmāsane supariṣkṛte |
pādyārghyādyairarcayitvā prārthayedvihitāñjaliḥ || 283 ||

13.285
namaste pratime tubhyaṃ viśvakarmavinirmite |
namaste devatāvāse bhaktābhīṣṭaprade namaḥ || 285 ||

13.286
tvayi sampūjayāmyādyāṃ parameśīṃ parātparām |
śilpadoṣāvaśiṣṭāṅgaṃ sampannaṃ kuru te namaḥ || 286 ||

13.287
tatastatpratimāmūrdhni pāṇiṃ vinyasya vāgyataḥ |
aṣṭottaraśataṃ mūlaṃ japtvā gātrāṇi saṃspṛśet || 287 ||

13.288
ṣaḍaṅgamātṛkānyāsaṃ pratimāṅge pravinyasan |
ṣaḍdīrghabhājā mūlena ṣaḍaṅganyāsamācaret || 288 ||

13.289
tāramāyāramādyaiśca namo'ntairbindusaṃyutaiḥ |
aṣṭavargairdevatāṅge varṇanyāsaṃ prakalpayet || 289 ||

13.290
mukhe svarān kavargañca kaṇṭhadeśe nyaset budhaḥ |
cavargamudare dakṣabāhau ṭādyakṣarāṇi ca || 290 ||

13.291
tavargañca vāmabāhau dakṣavāmoruyugmayoḥ |
pavargañca yavargañca śavargaṃ mastake nyaset || 291 ||

13.292
varṇanyāsaṃ vidhāyetthaṃ tattvanyāsaṃ samācaret || 292 ||

13.293
pādayoḥ pṛthivītattvaṃ toyatattvañca liṅgake |
tejastattvaṃ nābhideśe vāyutattvaṃ hṛdambuje || 293 ||

13.294
āsye gaganatattvañca cakṣuṣo rūpatattvakam |
ghrāṇayorgandhatattvañca śabdatattvaṃ śrutidvaye || 294 ||

13.295
jihvāyāṃ rasatattvañca sparśatattvaṃ tvaci nyaset |
manastattvaṃ bhruvormadhye sahasradalapaṅkaje || 295 ||

13.296
śivatattvaṃ jñānatattvaṃ paratattvaṃ tathorasi |
jīvaprakṛtitattve ca vinyaset sādhakāgraṇīḥ |
mahattattvamahaṅkāratattvaṃ sarvāṅgake kramāt || 296 ||

13.297
tāramāyāmādyena ṅe namo'ntena vinyaset || 297 ||

13.298
sabindumātṛkāvarṇapuṭitaṃ mūlamuccaran |
namo'ntaṃ mātṛkāsthāne mantranyāsaṃ prayojayet || 298 ||

13.299
sarvayajñamayaṃ tejaḥ sarvabhūtamayaṃ vapuḥ |
iyaṃ te kalpitā mūrtiratra tvāṃ sthāpayāmyaham || 299 ||

13.300
tataḥ pūjāvidhānena dhyānamāvāhanādikam |
prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ sampādya pūjayet paradevatām || 300 ||

13.301
devagehapradāne tu ye ye mantrāḥ samīritāḥ |
ta evātra prayoktavyā mantraliṅgena pūjane || 301 ||

13.302
vidhivat saṃskṛte vahnāvarcitebhyo'rpitāhutiḥ |
āvāhya devīṃ sampūjya jātakarmāṇi sādhayet || 302 ||

13.303
jātanāmnī niṣkramaṇamannaprāśanameva ca |
cūḍopanayanaṃ caite ṣaṭsaṃskārāḥ śivoditāḥ || 303 ||

13.304
praṇavaṃ vyāhṛtiṃ caiva gāyatrīṃ mūlamantrakam |
sāmantraṇābhidhānaṃ te jātakarmādi nāma ca || 304 ||

13.305
sampādayāmyagnikāntāṃ samuccārya vidhānavit |
pañcapañcāhutīrdadyāt pratisaṃskārakarmaṇi || 305 ||

13.306
dattanāmnā'hutiśataṃ mūloccāraṇapūrvakam |
devyai dattvā'huteraṃśaṃ pratimāmūrdhni niḥkṣipet || 306 ||

13.307
prāyaścittādibhiḥ śeṣaṃ karma sampādayan sudhīḥ |
bhojayet sādhakān viprān dīnānāthāṃśca toṣayet || 307 ||

13.308
uktakarmasvaśaktaścet pāthasāṃ saptabhirghaṭaiḥ |
snāpayitvā'rcayan śaktyā śrāvayennāma devatām || 308 ||

13.309
iti te śrīmadādyāyāḥ pratiṣṭhā kathitā priye |
evaṃ durgādividyānāṃ maheśādidivaukasām || 309 ||

13.310
calataḥ śivaliṅgasya pratiṣṭhāyāmayaṃ vidhiḥ |
prayoktavyo vidhānajñairmantranāmohapūrvakam || 310 ||

iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantre sarvatantrottamottame sarvadharmanirṇayasāre śrīmadādyāsadāśivasaṃvāde ādyākālīpratiṣṭhānuṣṭhāne vāstugrahayāgajalāśayādipratiṣṭhādevagṛhadānādisarvadevapratiṣṭhākathanaṃ nāma trayodaśollāsaḥ |

Kapitel 14

14.1
śrīdevyuvāca |
ādyaśakteranuṣṭhānāt kṛpayā bhūrisādhanam |
kathitaṃ me kṛpānātha tṛptā'smi tava bhāvataḥ || 1 ||

14.2
sacalasyeśaliṅgasya pratiṣṭhāvidhirīritaḥ |
acalasya pratiṣṭhāyāṃ kiṃ phalaṃ vidhireva kaḥ || 2 ||

14.3
kathyatāṃ jagatāṃ nātha saviśeṣeṇa sāmpratam |
idaṃ hi paramaṃ tattvaṃ praṣṭuṃ vada vṛṇomi kam || 3 ||

14.4
tvattaḥ ko vāsti sarvajño dayāluḥ sarvavidvibhuḥ |
āśutoṣo dīnanātho mamā'nandavibardhanaḥ || 4 ||

14.5
śrīsadāśiva uvāca |
śivaliṅgasthāpanasya māhātmyaṃ kiṃ bravīmi te |
yatsthāpanānmahāpāpairmukto yāti paraṃ padam || 5 ||

14.6
svarṇapūrṇamahīdānādvājimedhāyutārjanāt |
nistoye toyakaraṇāt dīnārtaparitoṣaṇāt || 6 ||

14.7
yat phalaṃ labhate martyastasmāt koṭiguṇaṃ phalam |
śivaliṅgapratiṣṭhāyāṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 7 ||

14.8
liṅgarūpī mahādevo yatra tiṣṭhati kālike |
tatra brahmā ca viṣṇuśca sendrāstiṣṭhanti devatāḥ || 8 ||

14.9
sārdhatrikoṭitīrthāni dṛṣṭādṛṣṭāni yāni ca |
puṇyakṣetrāṇi sarvāṇi vartante śivasannidhau || 9 ||

14.10
liṅgarūpadharaṃ śambhuṃ parito digvidikṣu ca |
śatahastapramāṇena śivakṣetraṃ prakīrtitam || 10 ||

14.11
īśakṣetraṃ mahāpuṇyaṃ sarvatīrthottamottamam |
yatrā'marā virājante sarvatīrthāni sarvadā || 11 ||

14.12
kṣaṇamātraṃ śivakṣetre yo vasedbhāvatatparaḥ |
sa sarvapāpanirmukto yātyante śaṅkarālayam || 12 ||

14.13
atra yat kriyate karma svalpaṃ vā bahulaṃ tathā |
prabhāvāddhūrjaṭestattatkoṭikoṭiguṇaṃ bhavet || 13 ||

14.14
yatra tatra kṛtāt pāpānmucyate śivasannidhau |
śaivakṣetre kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ vajralepasamaṃ priye || 14 ||

14.15
puraścaryāṃ japaṃ dānaṃ śrāddhaṃ tarpaṇameva ca |
yat karoti śivakṣetre tadanantāya kalpate || 15 ||

14.16
puraścaryāśataṃ kṛtvā grahe śaśidineśayoḥ |
yat phalaṃ tadavāpnoti sakṛjjaptvā śivāntike || 16 ||

14.17
gayāgaṅgāprayāgeṣu koṭipiṇḍaprado naraḥ |
yat prāpnoti tadatraiva sakṛt piṇḍapradānataḥ || 17 ||

14.18
atipātakino ye ca mahāpātakinaśca ye |
śaivatīrthe kṛtaśrādhāste'pi yānti parāṃ gatim || 18 ||

14.19
liṅgarūpī jagannātho vedyāṃ śrīdurgayā saha |
yatrāsti tatra tiṣṭhanti bhuvanāni caturdaśa || 19 ||

14.20
sthāpiteśasya māhātmyaṃ kiñcidetat prakāśitam |
anādibhūtabhūteśamahimā vāgagocaraḥ || 20 ||

14.21
mahāpīṭhe tavā'rcāyāmaspṛśyasparśadūṣaṇam |
vidyate vidyate naitalliṅgarūpadhare hare || 21 ||

14.22
yathā cakrārcane devi ko'pi doṣo na vidyate |
śivakṣetre mahatīrthe tathā jānīhi kālike || 22 ||

14.23
bahunātra kimuktena tavāgre satyamucyate |
prabhāvaḥ śivaliṅgasya mayā vaktuṃ na śakyate || 23 ||

14.24
ayuktavedikaṃ liṅgaṃ yuktaṃ vedikayā'pi vā |
sādhakaḥ pūjayedbhaktyā svābhīṣṭaphalasiddhaye || 24 ||

14.25
pratiṣṭhāpūrvasāyāhne devatāṃ yo'dhivāsayet |
so'śvamedhāyutaphalaṃ labhate sādhakottamaḥ || 25 ||

14.26
mahī gandhaḥ śilā dhānyaṃ dūrvā puṣpaṃ phalaṃ dadhi |
ghṛtaṃ svastikasindūraṃ śaṅkhakajjalarocanāḥ || 26 ||

14.27
siddhārthaṃ kāñcanaṃ raupyaṃ tāmraṃ dīpaśca darpaṇam |
adhivāsavidhau viṃśaddravyāṇyetāni yojayet || 27 ||

14.28
pratyekaṃ dravyamādāya māyayā brahmavidyayā |
anenā'muṣyapadataḥ śubhamastvadhivāsanam || 28 ||

14.29
iti spṛśet sādhyabhālaṃ mahyādyaiḥ sarvavastubhiḥ |
tataḥ praśastipātreṇa tridhaivamadhivāsayet || 29 ||

14.30
anena vidhinā devamdhivāsya vidhānavit |
gṛhadānavidhānena dugdhādyaiḥ snāpayettataḥ || 30 ||

14.31
sammārjya vāsasā liṅgaṃ sthāpayitvā'sanopari |
pūjānuṣṭhānavidhinā gaṇeśādīn samarcayet || 31 ||

14.32
praṇavena karanyāsau prāṇāyāmaṃ vidhāya ca |
dhyāyet sadāśivaṃ śāntaṃ candrakoṭisamaprabham || 32 ||

14.33
vyāghracarmaparīdhānaṃ nāgayajñopavītinam |
vibhūtiliptasarvāṅgaṃ nāgālaṅkārabhūṣitam || 33 ||

14.34
dhūmrapītāruṇaśvetaraktaiḥ pañcabhirānanaiḥ |
yuktaṃ trinayanaṃ bibhrajjaṭājūṭadharaṃ vibhum || 34 ||

14.35
gaṅgādharaṃ daśabhujaṃ śaśiśobhitamastakam |
kapālaṃ pāvakaṃ pāśaṃ pinākaṃ paraśuṃ karaiḥ || 35 ||

14.36
vāmairdadhānaṃ dakṣaiśca śūlaṃ vajrāṅkuśaṃ śaram |
varañca bibhrataṃ sarvairdevairmunivaraiḥ stutam || 36 ||

14.37
paramānandasandohollasatkuṭilalocanam |
himakundendusaṅkāśaṃ vṛṣāsanavirājitam || 37 ||

14.38
paritaḥ siddhagandharvairapsarobhiraharniśam |
gīyamānamumākāntamekāntaśaraṇapriyam || 38 ||

14.39
iti dhyātvā maheśānaṃ mānasairupacārakaiḥ |
saṃpūjyā'vāhya talliṅge yajecchaktyā vidhānataḥ || 39 ||

14.40
āsanādyupacārāṇāṃ dāne mantrāḥ puroditāḥ |
mūlamatra manuṃ vakṣye maheśasya mahātmanaḥ || 40 ||

14.41
māyā tāraḥ śabdabījaṃ sandhyarṇāntākṣarānvitam |
ardhendubindubhūṣāḍhyaṃ śivabījaṃ prakīrtitam || 41 ||

14.42
sugandhipuṣpamālyena vāsasā'cchādya śaṅkaram |
niveśya divyaśayyāyāṃ devīmevaṃ viśodhayet || 42 ||

14.43
vedyāṃ prapūjayeddevīmevameva vidhānataḥ |
māyayā'tra karanyāsau prāṇāyāmaṃ samācaret || 43 ||

14.44
udyadbhānusahasrakāntimamalāṃ vahnyarkacandrekṣaṇām muktāyantritahemakuṇḍalalasatsmerānanāmbhoruhām |
hastābjairabhayaṃ varañca dadhatīṃ cakraṃ tathābjaṃ dadhat pīnottuṅgapayodharāṃ bhayaharāṃ pītāmbarāṃ cintaye || 44 ||

14.45
iti dhyātvā mahādevīṃ pūjayennijaśaktitaḥ |
tatastu daśa dikpālān vṛṣabhañca samarcayet || 45 ||

14.46
bhagavatyā manuṃ vakṣye yenā'rādhyā jaganmayī || 46 ||

14.47
māyāṃ lakṣmīṃ samuccārya thāntaṃ ṣaṣṭhasvarānvitam |
binduyuktaṃ tadante ca yojayedvahnivallabhām || 47 ||

14.48
pūrvavat sthāpayan devīṃ sarvadevabaliṃ haret |
dadhiyuktamāṣabhaktaṃ śarkarādisamanvitam || 48 ||

14.49
aiśānyāṃ balimādāya vāruṇena viśodhayet |
saṃpūjya gandhapuṣpābhyāṃ mantreṇānena cārpayet || 49 ||

14.50
sarve devāḥ siddhagaṇā gandharvoragarākṣasāḥ |
piśācā mātaro yakṣā bhūtāśca pitarastathā || 50 ||

14.51
ṛṣayo ye'nyadevāśca baliṃ gṛhṇantu saṃyatāḥ |
parivārya mahādevaṃ tiṣṭhantu girijāmapi || 51 ||

14.52
tato japenmahādevyā mantramenaṃ yathepsitam |
gītavādyādibhiḥ sadbhirvidadhyānmaṅgalakriyām || 52 ||

14.53
adhivāsaṃ vidhāyetthaṃ pare'hni vihitakriyaḥ |
saṃkalpaṃ vidhivat kṛtvā pañca devān prapūjayet || 53 ||

14.54
mātṛpūjāṃ vasordhārāṃ vṛddhiśrāddhaṃ samācaran |
maheśadvārapālāṃśca yajet bhaktyā samāhitaḥ || 54 ||

14.55
nandī mahābalaḥ kīśavadano gaṇanāyakaḥ |
dvārapālāḥ śivasyaite sarve śastrāstrapāṇayaḥ || 55 ||

14.56
tato liṅgaṃ samānīya vedīrūpāṃ ca tāriṇīm |
maṇḍale sarvatobhadre sthāpayedvā śubhāsane || 56 ||

14.57
aṣṭabhiḥ kalaśaiḥ śambhuṃ manunā tryambakena ca |
snāpayitvā'rcayet bhaktyā ṣoḍaśairupacārakaiḥ || 57 ||

14.58
vedīṃ ca mūlamantreṇa tadvat saṃsthāpya pūjayan |
kṛtāñjalipuṭaḥ sādhuḥ prārthayet śaṅkaraṃ śivam || 58 ||

14.59
āgaccha bhagavan śambho sarvadevanamaskṛta |
pinākapāṇe sarveśa mahādeva namo'stu te || 59 ||

14.60
āgaccha mandire deva bhaktānugrahakāraka |
bhagavatyā sahā'gaccha kṛpāṃ kuru namo namaḥ || 60 ||

14.61
mātardevi mahāmāye sarvakalyāṇakāriṇi |
prasīda śambhunā sārdhaṃ namaste'stu harapriye || 61 ||

14.62
āyāhi varade devi bhavane'smin varaprade |
prītā bhava maheśāni sarvasampatkarī bhava || 62 ||

14.63
uttiṣṭha devadeveśi svaiḥ svaiḥ parikaraiḥ saha |
sukhaṃ nivasatāṃ gehe prīyetāṃ bhaktavatsalau || 63 ||

14.64
iti prārthya śivaṃ devīṃ maṅgaladhvanipūrvakam |
pradakṣiṇaṃ tridhā veśma kārayitvā praveśayet || 64 ||

14.65
pāṣāṇakhanite garte iṣṭakāracite'pi vā |
adhastribhāgaliṅgasya ropayenmūlamuccaran || 65 ||

14.66
yāvaccandraśca sūryaśca yāvat pṛthvī ca sāgarāḥ |
tāvadatra mahādeva sthiro bhava namo'stu te || 66 ||

14.67
mantreṇānena sudṛḍhaṃ kārayitvā sadāśivam |
uttarāgrāṃ tatra vedīṃ mūlenaiva praveśayet || 67 ||

14.68
sthirā bhava jagaddhātri sṛṣṭisthityantakāriṇi |
yāvaddivāniśānāthau tāvadatra sthirā bhava || 68 ||

14.69
anena sudṛḍhīkṛtya liṅgaṃ spṛṣṭvā paṭhedimam || 69 ||

14.70
vyāghrā bhūtāḥ piśācāśca gandharvāḥ siddhacāraṇāḥ |
yakṣā nāgāśca vetālāḥ lokapālā maharṣayaḥ || 70 ||

14.71
mātaro gaṇanāthāśca viṣṇurbrahmā bṛhaspatiḥ |
yasya siṃhāsane yuktā bhūcarāḥ khecarāstathā || 71 ||

14.72
āvāhayāmi taṃ devaṃ tryakṣamīśānamavyayam |
āgaccha bhagavannatra brahmanirmitayantrake || 72 ||

14.73
dhruvāya bhava sarveṣāṃ śubhāya ca sukhāya ca |
tato devapratiṣṭhoktavidhinā snāpayan śivam || 73 ||

14.74
prāgvaddhyātvā mānasopacāraiḥ sampūjayet priye |
viśeṣamarghyaṃ saṃsthāpya samarcya gaṇadevatāḥ |
punardhyātvā maheśānaṃ puṣpaṃ liṅgopari nyaset || 74 ||

14.75
pāśāṅkuśapuṭā śaktiryādisāntāḥ sabindukāḥ |
hauṃ haṃsa iti mantreṇa tatra prāṇān niveśayet |
candanāgurukāśmīrairvilipya girijāpatim || 75 ||

14.76
yajet prāguktavidhinā ṣoḍaśairupacārakaiḥ |
jātanāmādisaṃskārān kṛtvā pūrvavidhānavat || 76 ||

14.77
samāpya sarvaṃ vidhivat vedyāṃ devīṃ maheśvarīm |
abhyarcya tatra devasya mūrtīraṣṭau prapūjayet || 77 ||

14.78
śarvaḥ kṣitiḥ samuddiṣṭā bhavo jalamudāhṛtā |
rudro'gnirugro vāyuḥ syād bhīma ākāśaśabditaḥ || 78 ||

14.79
paśoḥ patiryajamāno mahādevaḥ sudhākaraḥ |
īśānaḥ sūrya ityete mūrtayo'ṣṭau prakīrtitāḥ || 79 ||

14.80
praṇavādinamo'ntena pratyekāhvānapūrvakam |
pūrvādīśānaparyantamaṣṭa mūrtīḥ kramādyajet || 80 ||

14.81
indrādidikpatīniṣṭvā brāhmyādyāścā'ṣṭamātṛkāḥ |
vṛṣaṃ vitānaṃ gehādi dadyādīśāya sādhakaḥ || 81 ||

14.82
tataḥ kṛtāñjalirbhaktyā prārthayet pārvatīpatim || 82 ||

14.83
gṛhe'smin karuṇāsindho sthāpito'si mayā prabho |
prasīda bhagavan śambho sarvakāraṇakāraṇa || 83 ||

14.84
yāvat sasāgarā pṛthvī yāvat śaśidivākarau |
tāvadasmin gṛhe tiṣṭha namaste parameśvara || 84 ||

14.85
gṛhe'smin yasya kasyāpi jīvasya maraṇaṃ bhavet |
na tatpāpaiḥ pralipye'haṃ prasādāttava dhūrjaṭe || 85 ||

14.86
tataḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya namaskṛtya gṛhaṃ vrajet |
prabhāte punarāgatya snāpayeccandraśekharam || 86 ||

14.87
śuddhaiḥ pañcāmṛtaiḥ snānaṃ prathamaṃ pratipādayet |
tataḥ sugandhitoyānāṃ kalaśaiḥ śatasaṃkhyakaiḥ || 87 ||

14.88
saṃpūjya taṃ yathāśaktyā prārthayet bhaktibhāvataḥ || 88 ||

14.89
vidhihīnaṃ kriyāhīnaṃ bhaktihīnaṃ yadarcitam |
sampūrṇamastu tat sarvaṃ tvatprasādādumāpate || 89 ||

14.90
yāvaccandraśca sūryaśca yāvat pṛthvī ca sāgarāḥ |
tāvanme kīrtiratulā loke tiṣṭhatu sarvadā || 90 ||

14.91
namastryakṣāya rudrāya pinākavaradhāriṇe |
viṣṇubrahmendrasūryādyairarcitāya namo namaḥ || 91 ||

14.92
tatastu dakṣiṇāṃ dattvā bhojayet kaulikān dvijān |
bhakṣyaiḥ peyaiśca vāsobhirdaridrān paritoṣayet || 92 ||

14.93
pratyahaṃ pūjayeddevaṃ yathāvibhavamātmanaḥ |
sthāvaraṃ śivaliṅgaṃ tu na kadāpi vicālayet || 93 ||

14.94
acalasyeśaliṅgasya pratiṣṭhā kathiteti te |
saṅkṣepāt parameśāni sarvāgamasamuddhṛtā || 94 ||

14.95
śrīdevyuvāca |
yadyakasmāddevatānāṃ pūjābādho bhavedvibho |
vidheyaṃ tatra kiṃ bhaktaistanme kathaya tattvataḥ || 95 ||

14.96
apūjanīyā kairdoṣairbhaveyurdevamūrtayaḥ |
tyājyā vā kena doṣeṇa tadupāyaśca bhaṇyatām || 96 ||

14.97
śrīsadāśiva uvāca |
ekāhamarcanābādhe dviguṇaṃ devamarcayet |
dinadvaye taddviguṇaṃ taddvaiguṇyaṃ dinatraye || 97 ||

14.98
tataḥ ṣaṇmāsaparyantaṃ yadi pūjā na sambhavet |
tadā'ṣṭakalaśairdevaṃ snāpayitvā yajet sudhīḥ || 98 ||

14.99
ṣaṇmāsāt parato devaṃ prāksaṃskāravidhānataḥ |
punaḥ susaṃskṛtaṃ kṛtvā pūjayet sādhakāgraṇīḥ || 99 ||

14.100
khaṇḍitaṃ sphuṭitaṃ vyaṅgaṃ saṃspṛṣṭaṃ kuṣṭharogiṇā |
patitaṃ duṣṭabhūmyādau na devaṃ pūjayedbudhaḥ || 100 ||

14.101
hīnāṅgaṃ sphuṭitaṃ bhagnaṃ devaṃ toye visarjayet |
sparśādidoṣaduṣṭaṃ tu saṃskṛtya punararcayet || 101 ||

14.102
mahāpīṭhe'nādiliṅge sarvadoṣavivarjite |
sarvadā pūjayettatra svaṃ svamiṣṭaṃ sukhāptaye || 102 ||

14.103
yadyatpṛṣṭaṃ mahāmāye nṛṇāṃ karmānujīvinām |
niḥśreyasāya tat sarvaṃ saviśeṣaṃ prakīrtitam || 103 ||

14.104
vinā karma na tiṣṭhanti kṣaṇārdhamapi dehinaḥ |
anicchanto'pi vivaśāḥ kṛṣyante karmavāyunā || 104 ||

14.105
karmaṇā sukhamaśnanti duḥkhamaśnanti karmaṇā |
jāyante ca pralīyante vartante karmaṇo vaśāt || 105 ||

14.106
ato bahuvidhaṃ karma kathitaṃ sādhanānvitam |
pravṛttaye'lpabodhānāṃ duśceṣṭitanivṛttaye || 106 ||

14.107
yato hi karma dvividhaṃ śubhañcā'śubhameva ca |
aśubhāt karmaṇo yānti prāṇinastīvrayātanām || 107 ||

14.108
karmaṇo'pi śubhāddevi phaleṣvāsaktacetasaḥ |
prayāntyāyāntyamutreha karmaśṛṅkhalayantritāḥ || 108 ||

14.109
yāvanna kṣīyate karma śubhaṃ vā'śubhameva vā |
tāvanna jāyate mokṣo nṛṇāṃ kalpaśatairapi || 109 ||

14.110
yathā lauhamayaiḥ pāśaiḥ pāśaiḥ svarṇamayairapi |
tathā baddho bhavejjīvaḥ karmabhiścā'śubhaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 110 ||

14.111
kurvāṇaḥ satataṃ karma kṛtvā kaṣṭaśatānyapi |
tāvanna labhate mokṣaṃ yāvat jñānaṃ na vindati || 111 ||

14.112
jñānaṃ tattvavicāreṇa niṣkāmeṇāpi karmaṇā |
jāyate kṣīṇatamasāṃ viduṣāṃ nirmalātmanām || 112 ||

14.113
brahmāditṛṇaparyantaṃ māyayā kalpitaṃ jagat |
satyamekaṃ paraṃ brahma viditvaivaṃ sukhī bhavet || 113 ||

14.114
vihāya nāmarūpāṇi nitye brahmaṇi niścale |
pariniścitatattvo yaḥ sa muktaḥ karmabandhanāt || 114 ||

14.115
na muktirjapanāddhomādupavāsaśatairapi |
brahmaivā'hamiti jñātvā mukto bhavati dehabhṛt || 115 ||

14.116
ātmā sākṣī vibhuḥ pūrṇaḥ satyo'dvaitaḥ parātparaḥ |
dehastho'pi na dehastho jñātvaivaṃ muktibhāg bhavet || 116 ||

14.117
bālakrīḍanavat sarvaṃ rūpanāmādikalpanam |
vihāya brahmaniṣṭho yaḥ sa mukto nā'tra saṃśayaḥ || 117 ||

14.118
manasā kalpitā mūrtirnṛṇāṃ cenmokṣasādhanī |
svapnalabdhena rājyena rājāno mānavāstadā || 118 ||

14.119
mṛcchilādhātudārvādimūrtāvīśvarabuddhayaḥ |
kliśyantastapasā jñānaṃ vinā mokṣaṃ na yānti te || 119 ||

14.120
āhārasaṃyamakliṣṭā yatheṣṭāhāratundilāḥ |
brahmajñānavihīnāścenniṣkṛtiṃ te vrajanti kim || 120 ||

14.121
vāyuparṇakaṇātoyavratino mokṣabhāginaḥ |
santi cet pannagā muktāḥ paśupakṣijalecarāḥ || 121 ||

14.122
uttamo brahmasadbhāvo dhyānabhāvastu madhyamaḥ |
stutirjapo'dhamo bhāvo bahiḥ pūjā'dhamādhamā || 122 ||

14.123
yogo jīvātmanoraikyaṃ pūjanaṃ sevakeśayoḥ |
sarvaṃ brahmeti viduṣo na yogo na ca pūjanam || 123 ||

14.124
brahmajñānaṃ paraṃ jñānaṃ yasya citte virājate |
kiṃ tasya japayajñādyaistapobhirniyamavrataiḥ || 124 ||

14.125
satyaṃ vijñānamānandamekaṃ brahmeti paśyataḥ |
svabhāvāt brahmabhūtasya kiṃ pūjā dhyānadhāraṇā || 125 ||

14.126
na pāpaṃ naiva sukṛtaṃ na svargo na punarbhavaḥ |
nāpi dhyeyo na vā dhyātā sarvaṃ brahmeti jānataḥ || 126 ||

14.127
ayamātmā sadā mukto nirliptaḥ sarvavastuṣu |
kiṃ tasya bandhanaṃ kasmānmuktimicchanti durdhiyaḥ || 127 ||

14.128
svamāyāracitaṃ viśvamavitarkyaṃ surairapi |
svayaṃ virājate tatra hyapraviṣṭaḥ praviṣṭavat || 128 ||

14.129
bahirantaryathā'kāśaṃ sarveṣāmeva vastunām |
tathaiva bhāti sadrūpo hyātmā sākṣī svarūpataḥ || 129 ||

14.130
na bālyamasti vṛddhatvaṃ nātmano yauvanaṃ januḥ |
sadaikarūpaścinmātro vikāraparivarjitaḥ || 130 ||

14.131
janmayauvanavārdhakyaṃ dehasyaiva na cā'tmanaḥ |
paśyanto'pi na paśyanti māyāprāvṛtabuddhayaḥ || 131 ||

14.132
yathā śarāvatoyasthaṃ raviṃ paśyatyanekadhā |
tathaiva māyayā dehe bahudhā'tmānamīkṣate || 132 ||

14.133
yathā salilacāñcalyaṃ manyante tadgate vidhau |
tathaiva buddheścāñcalyaṃ paśyantyātmanyakovidāḥ || 133 ||

14.134
ghaṭasthaṃ yādṛśaṃ vyoma ghaṭe bhagne'pi tādṛśam |
naṣṭe dehe tathaivātmā samarūpo virājate || 134 ||

14.135
ātmajñānamidaṃ devi paraṃ mokṣaikasādhanam |
jānannihaiva muktaḥ syāt satyaṃ satyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 135 ||

14.136
na karmaṇā vimuktaḥ syānna santatyā dhanena vā |
ātmanā'tmānamājñāya mukto bhavati mānavaḥ || 136 ||

14.137
priyo hyātmaiva sarveṣāṃ nātmano'styaparaṃ priyam |
loke'sminnātmasambandhāt bhavantyanye priyāḥ śive || 137 ||

14.138
jñānaṃ jñeyaṃ tathā jñātā tritayaṃ bhāti māyayā |
vicāryamāṇe tritaye ātmaivaiko'vaśiṣyate || 138 ||

14.139
jñānamātmaiva cidrūpo jñeyamātmaiva cinmayaḥ |
vijñātā svayamevātmā yo jānāti sa ātmavit || 139 ||

14.140
etatte kathitaṃ jñānaṃ sākṣānnirvāṇakāraṇam |
caturvidhāvadhūtānāmetadeva paraṃ dhanam || 140 ||

14.141
śridevyuvāca |
dvividhāvāśramau proktau gārhastho bhaikṣukastathā |
kimidaṃ śrūyate citramavadhūtāścaturvidhāḥ || 141 ||

14.142
śrutvā veditumicchāmi tattvataḥ kathaya prabho |
caturvidhāvadhūtānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ saviśeṣataḥ || 142 ||

14.143
śrīsadāśiva uvāca |
brahmamantropāsakā ye brāhmaṇakṣatriyādayaḥ |
gṛhāśrame vasanto'pi jñeyāste yatayaḥ priye || 143 ||

14.144
pūrṇābhiṣekavidhinā saṃskṛtā ye ca mānavāḥ |
śaivāvadhūtāste jñeyāḥ pūjanīyāḥ kulārcite || 144 ||

14.145
brāhmāvadhūtāḥ śaivāśca svāśramācāravartinaḥ |
vidadhyuḥ sarvakarmāṇi madudīritavartmanā || 145 ||

14.146
vinā brahmārpitaṃ caite tathā cakrārpitaṃ vinā |
niṣiddhamannaṃ toyañca na gṛhṇīyuḥ kadācana || 146 ||

14.147
brāhmāvadhūtakaulānāṃ kaulānāmabhiṣekiṇām |
prāgeva kathito dharma ācāraśca varānane || 147 ||

14.148
snānaṃ sandhyā'śanaṃ pānaṃ dānaṃ ca dārarakṣaṇam |
sarvamāgamamārgeṇa śaivabrāhmāvadhūtayoḥ || 148 ||

14.149
uktāvadhūto dvividhaḥ pūrṇāpūrṇavibhedataḥ |
pūrṇaḥ paramahaṃsākhyaḥ parivrāḍaparaḥ priye || 149 ||

14.150
kṛtāvadhūtasaṃskāro yadi syāt jñānadurbalaḥ |
tadā lokālaye tiṣṭhannātmānaṃ sa tu śodhayet || 150 ||

14.151
rakṣan svajāticihnañca kurvan karmāṇi kaulavat |
sadā brahmaparo bhūtvā sādhayet jñānamuttamam || 151 ||

14.152
oṃ tatsanmantramuccārya so'hamasmīti cintayan |
kuryādātmocitaṃ karma sadā vairāgyamāśritaḥ || 152 ||

14.153
kurvan karmāṇyanāsakto nalinīdalanīravat |
yatetā'tmānamuddhartuṃ tattvajñānavivekataḥ || 153 ||

14.154
oṃ tatsaditi mantreṇa yo yat karma samācaret |
gṛhastho vā'pyudāsīnastasyā'bhīṣṭāya tad bhavet || 154 ||

14.155
japo homaḥ pratiṣṭhā ca saṃskārādyakhilāḥ kriyāḥ |
oṃ tatsanmantraniṣpannāḥ sampūrṇāḥ syurna saṃśayaḥ || 155 ||

14.156
kimanyairbahubhirmantraiḥ kimanyairbhūrisādhanaiḥ |
brāhmyeṇānena mantreṇa sarvakarmāṇi sādhayet || 156 ||

14.157
sukhasādhyamabāhulyaṃ sampūrṇaphaladāyakam |
nāstyetasmānmahāmantrādupāyāntaramambike || 157 ||

14.158
puraḥ pradeśe dehe vā likhitvā dhārayedimam |
gehastasya mahātīrthaṃ dehaḥ puṇyamayo bhavet || 158 ||

14.159
nigamāgamatantrāṇāṃ sārātsārataro manuḥ |
oṃ tatsaditi deveśi tavāgre satyamīritam || 159 ||

14.160
brahmaviṣṇumaheśānāṃ bhittvā tāluśiraḥśikhāḥ |
prādurbhūto'yamoṃ tatsat sarvamantrottamottamaḥ || 160 ||

14.161
caturvidhānāmannānāmanyeṣāmapi vastunām |
mantrānyaiḥ śodhanenā'laṃ syāccedetena śodhitam || 161 ||

14.162
paśyan sarvatra sadrūpaṃ japaṃstatsanmahāmanum |
svecchācāraḥ śuddhacittaḥ sa eva bhuvi kaularāṭ || 162 ||

14.163
japādasya bhavet siddho muktaḥ syādarthacintanāt |
sākṣād brahmasamo dehī sārthamenaṃ japan manum || 163 ||

14.164
tripado'yaṃ mahāmantraḥ sarvakāraṇakāraṇam |
sādhanādasya mantrasya bhavenmṛtyuñjayaḥ svayam || 164 ||

14.165
yugmaṃ yugmapadaṃ vāpi pratyekapadameva vā |
japtvaitasya maheśāni sādhakaḥ siddhibhāg bhavet || 165 ||

14.166
śaivāvadhūtasaṃskāravidhūtākhilakarmaṇaḥ |
nāpi daive na vā pitre nārṣe kṛtye'dhikāritā || 166 ||

14.167
caturṇāmavadhūtānāṃ turīyo haṃsa ucyate |
trayo'nye yogabhogāḍhyā muktāḥ sarve śivopamāḥ || 167 ||

14.168
haṃso na kuryāt strīsaṅgaṃ na vā dhātuparigraham |
prārabdhamaśnan viharenniṣedhavidhivarjitaḥ || 168 ||

14.169
tyajet svajāticihnāni karmāṇi gṛhamedhinām |
turīyo vicaret kṣauṇīṃ niḥsaṅkalpo nirudyamaḥ || 169 ||

14.170
sadātmabhāvasantuṣṭaḥ śokamohavivarjitaḥ |
nirnaketastitikṣuḥ syānniḥśaṅko nirupadravaḥ || 170 ||

14.171
nā'rpaṇaṃ bhakṣyapeyānāṃ na tasya dhyānadhāraṇāḥ |
mukto virakto nirdvandvo haṃsācāraparo yatiḥ || 171 ||

14.172
iti te kathitaṃ devi caturṇāṃ kulayoginām |
lakṣaṇaṃ saviśeṣeṇa sādhūnāṃ matsvarūpiṇām || 172 ||

14.173
eteṣāṃ darśanāt sparśādālāpāt paritoṣaṇāt |
sarvatīrthaphalāvāptirjāyate manujanmanām || 173 ||

14.174
pṛthivyāṃ yāni tīrthāni puṇyakṣetrāṇi yāni ca |
kulasannyāsināṃ dehe santi tāni sadā priye || 174 ||

14.175
te dhanyāste kṛtārthāśca te puṇyāste kṛtādhvarāḥ |
yairarcitāḥ kuladravyairmānavaiḥ kulasādhavaḥ || 175 ||

14.176
aśuciryāti śucitāmaspṛśyaḥ spṛśyatāmiyāt |
abhakṣyamapi bhakṣyaṃ syāt yeṣāṃ saṃsparśamātrataḥ || 176 ||

14.177
kirātāḥ pāpinaḥ krūrāḥ pulindā yavanāḥ khasāḥ |
śuddhyanti yeṣāṃ saṃsparśāttān vinā ko'nyamarcayet || 177 ||

14.178
kulatattvaiḥ kuladravyaiḥ kaulikān kulayoginaḥ |
ye'rcayanti sakṛdbhaktyā te'pi pūjyā mahītale || 178 ||

14.179
kauladharmāt paro dharmo nāstyeva kamalānane |
antyajo'pi yamāśritya pūtaḥ kaulapadaṃ vrajet || 179 ||

14.180
karipāde vilīyante sarvaprāṇipadā yathā |
kuladharme nimajjanti sarve dharmāstathā priye || 180 ||

14.181
aho puṇyatamāḥ kaulāstīrtharūpāḥ svayaṃ priye |
ye punantyātmasambandhān mlecchaśvapacapāmarān || 181 ||

14.182
gaṅgāyāṃ patitāmbhāṃsi yānti gāṅgeyatāṃ yathā |
kulācāre viśanto'pi sarve gacchanti kaulatām || 182 ||

14.183
yathā'rṇavagataṃ vāri na pṛthagbhāvamāpnuyāt |
tathā kulāmbudhau magnā na bhaveyurjanāḥ pṛthak || 183 ||

14.184
viprādyantyajaparyantā dvipadā ye'tra bhūtale |
te sarve'smin kulācāre bhaveyuradhikāriṇaḥ || 184 ||

14.185
āhūtāḥ kuladharme'smin ye bhavanti parāṅmukhāḥ |
sarvadharmaparibhraṣṭāste gacchantyadhamāṃ gatim || 185 ||

14.186
prārthayanti kulācāraṃ ye kecidapi mānavāḥ |
tān vañcayan kulīno'pi rauravaṃ narakaṃ vrajet || 186 ||

14.187
cāṇḍālaṃ yavanaṃ nīcaṃ matvā striyamavajñayā |
kaulaṃ na kuryāt yaḥ kaulaḥ so'dhamo yātyadhogatim || 187 ||

14.188
śatābhiṣekāt yat puṇyaṃ puraścaryāśatairapi |
tasmāt koṭiguṇaṃ puṇyamekasmin kaulike kṛte || 188 ||

14.189
ye ye varṇāḥ kṣitau santi yadyaddharmamupāśritāḥ |
kaulā bhavantaste pāśairmuktā yānti paraṃ padam || 189 ||

14.190
śaivadharmāśritāḥ kaulāḥ tīrtharūpāḥ śivātmakāḥ |
snehena śraddhayā premṇā pūjyā mānyāḥ parasparam || 190 ||

14.191
bahunā'tra kimuktena tavāgre satyamucyate |
bhavābdhitaraṇe setuḥ kuladharmo hi nāparaḥ || 191 ||

14.192
chidyante saṃśayāḥ sarve kṣīyante pāpasañcayāḥ |
dahyante karmajālāni kuladharmaniṣevaṇāt || 192 ||

14.193
satyavratā brahmaniṣṭhāḥ kṛpayā'hūya mānavāne |
pāvayanti kulācāraiste jñeyāḥ kaulikottamāḥ || 193 ||

14.194
iti te kathitaṃ devi sarvadharmavinirṇayam |
mahānirvāṇatantrasya pūrvārdhaṃ lokapāvanam || 194 ||

14.195
ya idaṃ śṛṇuyānnityaṃ śrāvayedvāpi mānavān |
sarvapāpavinirmuktaḥ so'nte nirvāṇamāpnuyāt || 195 ||

14.196
sarvāgamānāṃ tantrāṇāṃ sārātsāraṃ parātparam |
tantrarājamidaṃ jñātvā jāyate sarvaśāstravit || 196 ||

14.197
kintasya tīrthabhramaṇaiḥ kiṃ yajñairjapasādhanaiḥ |
jānannetanmahātantraṃ karmapāśairvimucyate || 197 ||

14.198
sa vijñaḥ sarvaśāstreṣu sarvadharmavidāṃ varaḥ |
sa jñānī brahmavit sādhurya etadvetti kālike || 198 ||

14.199
alaṃ vedaiḥ purāṇaiśca smṛtibhiḥ saṃhitādibhiḥ |
kimanyairbahubhistantrairjñātvedaṃ sarvavidbhavet || 199 ||

14.200
āsīd guhyatamaṃ yanme sādhanaṃ jñānamuttamam |
tava praśnena tantre'smiṃstat sarvaṃ suprakāśitam || 200 ||

14.201
yathā tvaṃ brahmaṇaḥ śaktirmama prāṇādhikā parā |
mahānirvāṇatantraṃ me tathā jānīhi suvrate || 201 ||

14.202
yathā nageṣu himavān tārakāsu yathā śaśī |
bhāsvāṃstejaḥsu tantreṣu tantrarājamidaṃ tathā || 202 ||

14.203
sarvadharmamayaṃ tantraṃ brahmajñānaikasādhanam |
paṭhitvā pāṭhayitvā'pi brahmajñānī bhavennaraḥ || 203 ||

14.204
vidyate yasya bhavane sarvatantrottamottamam |
na tasya vaṃśe deveśi paśurbhavati karhicit || 204 ||

14.205
ajñānatimirāndho'pi mūrkhaḥ karmajaḍo'pi vā |
śṛṇvannetanmahātantraṃ karmabandhādvimucyate || 205 ||

14.206
etattantrasya paṭhanaṃ śravaṇaṃ pūjanaṃ tathā |
vandanaṃ parameśāni nṛṇāṃ kaivalyadāyakam || 206 ||

14.207
uktaṃ bahuvidhaṃ tantramekaikākhyānasaṃyutam |
sarvadharmānvitaṃ tantraṃ nātaḥparataraṃ kvacit || 207 ||

14.208
pātālacakraṃ bhūcakrajyotiścakrasamanvitam |
parārdhamasya yo vetti sa sarvajño na saṃśayaḥ || 208 ||

14.209
parārdhasahitaṃ granthamenaṃ jānannaro bhavet |
trikālavārtāṃ trailokyavṛttāntaṃ kathituṃ kṣamaḥ || 209 ||

14.210
santi tantrāṇi bahudhā śāstrāṇi vividhānyapi |
mahānirvāṇatantrasya kalāṃ nārhanti ṣoḍaśīm || 210 ||

14.211
mahānirvāṇatantrasya māhātmyaṃ kiṃ bravīmi te |
viditvaitanmahātantraṃ brahmanirvāṇamāpnuyāt || 211 ||

iti śrīmahānirvāṇatantre sarvatantrottamottame sarvadharmanirṇayasāre śrīmadādyāsadāśivasaṃvāde pūrvakāṇḍe śivaliṅgasthāpanacaturvidhāvadhūtavivaraṇakathanaṃ nāma caturdaśollāsaḥ |

samāpto'yaṃ pūrvārdhaḥ |

Video laden

YouTube

YouTube sammelt möglicherweise persönliche Daten. Datenschutzrichtlinie

Fortfahren Ausblenden

Siehe auch

Mahanirvana Tantra · Mahanirvana Tantra 108 Verse und Mantras · Kularnava Tantra · Niruttara Tantra · Sanskrit

Seminare

Kundalini Yoga und tantrische Praxis

25.10.2026 - 30.10.2026 Kundalini Yoga Meditation Kursleiter Ausbildung

Kundalini Yoga Meditationen sind ein faszinierendes weites Gebiet, dessen Potential noch bei weitem nicht ausgeschöpft ist. Kundalini Meditationen kön…

Adishakti Stein, Viveka Wilde

30.10.2026 - 01.11.2026 Kundalini Yoga Mittelstufe

Intensives Kundalini Yoga Seminar zur Erweckung der inneren Kundalini Energie, Erweiterung des Bewusstseins und Entfaltung des vollen Potentials. Yoga A…

Arjuna Wingen

Indische Schriften

26.12.2026 - 02.01.2027 Indische Rituale Ausbildung

Du interessierst dich für indische Rituale? Du hast die einzigartige Gelegenheit, in dieser Rituale Ausbildung bei Yoga Vidya die kleine Puja, große P…

Sukadev Bretz, Shankari Winkelbauer

01.01.2027 - 10.01.2027 Yogalehrer Weiterbildung Intensiv A1 - Jnana Yoga und Vedanta

Kompakte, vielseitige Weiterbildung für Yogalehrer rund um Jnana Yoga und Vedanta.
Tauche tief ein ins Jnana Yoga und Vedanta, studiere die indischen S…

Vedamurti Dr Olaf Schönert

Textgrundlage und Hinweise zur Übersetzung

Grundlage ist der Sanskrit-Grundtext des Mahānirvāṇatantra, Muktabodha-Katalog M00049, nach Arthur Avalons Ausgabe der Tantrik Texts, Band 13 (1926), mit dem Kommentar Hariharananda Bharatis. Der E-Text wurde unter der Leitung von Mark S. G. Dyczkowski erfasst. Die vierzehn Kapitel bilden den Purvardha, die erste Hälfte; die im Schlusskapitel erwähnte zweite Hälfte gehört nicht zu dieser Grundlage. Der Kommentar ist nicht Teil der hier wiedergegebenen Grundverse.

Die Schlussziffern [141] in Kapitel 5 und [109] in Kapitel 13 ergänzen die fehlenden Nummern zweier vorhandener Textstücke. Die Grundlage springt von 13.283 auf 13.285; ein eigener Vers 13.284 wird nicht ergänzt. Der vierte Kapitelkolophon trägt abweichend die Ziffer 2. Die Schrägstrichnotation des Bindu ist als Anusvara wiedergegeben; das Schlussglied von 13.109 bleibt unsicher. Die Lesefassung umfasst 2516 nummerierte Textabschnitte. Weitere Erläuterungen stehen unter Textgrundlage und Hinweise zur Übersetzung.

Rechtehinweis: Der Muktabodha-E-Text nennt die Lizenz Creative Commons Namensnennung–Nicht kommerziell 4.0. Diese Quellen- und Lizenzangabe ist bei Weitergabe der darauf beruhenden Sanskrit-Lesefassungen und Bearbeitungen zu erhalten; eine Freigabe für kommerzielle Nutzung wird damit nicht erklärt. Gegenüber dem E-Text bestehen die oben beschriebenen redaktionellen Änderungen sowie die deutsche Übersetzung und die Auswahl der Praxisverse.